i_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n not_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v be_v consecrate_v with_o shaxton_n in_o april_n as_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v with_o fox_n and_o barlow_n in_o september_n his_o temporalty_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n this_o hilsey_n be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n with_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a i_o suppose_v which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v publish_v p._n 57_o l._n 17._o after_o he_o add_v but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o desire_n effect_v by_o these_o man_n till_o it_o be_v happy_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o r._n superstition_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n three_o or_o four_o r._n four_o or_o five_o p._n 59_o l._n 14._o del_o some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o &c_n &c_n to_o thâ—_n end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n p._n 77._o l._n 4._o *_o after_o winton_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o a_o commission_n there_o specify_v 274._o it_o appear_v by_o crumwel_n speech_n set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o commissioner_n here_o my_o ms._n deceive_v i_o but_o be_v it_o note_v what_o the_o l._n paget_n testify_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o that_o bishop_n trial_n in_o 1549_o namely_o that_o 815_o because_o he_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a part_n the_o king_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n for_o compile_v the_o last_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o that_o book_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n p._n 78._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o hand_n deal_n the_o period_n p._n 85._o l._n 21._o *_o remove_v thâ—_n close_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n after_o that_o p._n 94._o l._n 8._o *_o r._n translation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o bulkley_n insert_v be_v consecrate_a p._n 97._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n abuse_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o *_o r._n one_o p._n 109._o l._n 16._o r._n archbishops_n endeavour_n p._n 126._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o arm_n whereas_o it_o be_v conjecture_v there_o that_o the_o king_n change_v archbishop_n cranmer_n coat_n of_o arm_n about_o 1544_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a year_n before_o for_o his_o new_a coat_n of_o the_o pelican_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n print_v 1540_o and_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n church_n live_v p._n 146._o l._n 7._o *_o f._n county_n r._n episcopal_n see_v p._n 149._o l._n 25_o 26._o these_o word_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n to_o be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n ibid._n l._n 5._o *_o after_o and_o add_v say_v p._n 151._o l._n 17._o deal_n and._n ibid._n after_o charge_n add_v be_v p._n 153._o l._n 4._o r._n protector_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o after_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o period_n make_v a_o colon._n p._n 186._o l._n 16._o f._n they_o r._n it_o p._n 196._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n bucer_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n vit._n p._n 219._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deal_n the_o comma_n on_o the_o side_n p._n 220_o l._n 1._o r._n augmentation_n p._n 226._o l._n 4._o r._n wreak_v p._n 234._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n embark_v p._n 237._o l._n 12._o of_o the_o marg._n r._n extent_n p._n 238._o l._n 14._o *_o deal_n the_o comma_n before_o leave_n p._n 239._o l._n 4._o r._n strasburgh_n p._n 243._o l._n 14._o r._n glastenbury_n p._n 266._o l._n 22._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 268._o l._n 5._o r._n council_n p._n 270._o l._n 12._o *_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n two_o p._n 286._o l._n 12._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 306._o l._n 23._o r._n other_o ibid._n l._n â—5_n deal_n the_o comma_n p._n 307._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n hand_n p._n 311._o l._n 14._o r._n one_o p._n 314._o l._n 14._o *_o r._n joh._n ibid._n l._n ult_n after_o humphrey_n make_v a_o comma_n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o â—_o r._n convince_v p._n 349._o l._n 19_o after_o all_o add_v and._n p._n 351._o l._n 11._o *_o r._n conversation_n p._n 352._o l._n 5._o *_o after_o it_o add_v in_o p._n 354._o l._n 25._o r._n corpus_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n ult_n r._n but._n p._n 395._o l._n 10._o f._n contrive_v r._n compose_v p._n 396._o l._n 21._o del_o with_o a_o preface_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o margin_n del_o an._n 1555._o p._n 411._o l._n 10._o r._n be_v p._n 421._o l._n 21._o *_o after_o he_o add_v be_v p._n 422._o l._n 1â—_n f._n flesh_n r._n fish_n p._n 424._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n one_o ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o f._n john_n r._n thomas_n p._n 425._o l._n 2._o after_o two_o add_v to_o p._n 427._o l._n 20._o after_o appoint_a add_v a._n p._n 437._o l._n 9_o *_o f._n historiae_fw-la r._n historia_n p._n 444_o l._n 18._o *_o f._n 1538_o or_o 1539._o r._n 1537_o or_o 1538._o p._n 448._o l._n 1._o f._n that_o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 9_o *_o r._n sanctuary_n p._n 461._o l._n 5._o f._n infringe_v r._n incur_v ibid._n l._n 28._o after_o about_o add_v with_o p._n 464._o l._n 22._o f._n be_v r._n be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sir_n w._n s._n read_v sir_n w_n h._n p._n 8._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n pope_n p._n 45._o l._n 9_o *_o r._n controversiam_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 13._o *_o r._n oecolampadio_n ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o r._n nec_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 9_o deal_n the_o colon._n p._n 56._o l._n 13._o r._n concedant_fw-la ibid._n r._n concessit_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 18._o after_o parcyalyte_n add_v as_o p._n 131._o l._n 18._o r._n circumcision_n and_o so_o p._n 132._o l._n 21._o and_o l._n 29._o and_o l._n 31._o p._n 143._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n praeponenda_fw-la p._n 180._o l._n 6._o *_o r._n decanatu_fw-la p._n 183._o l._n 18._o after_o verbo_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n and_o after_o consentientibus_fw-la deal_n the_o comma_n l._n 19_o after_o authoritatibus_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o after_o liberantes_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o period_n make_v a_o semicolon_n ibid._n l._n 20._o after_o legati_fw-la deal_n the_o period_n p._n 190._o l._n 22._o before_o dam_n add_v quibus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o *_o draw_v the_o comma_n after_o eos_n before_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 12._o r._n procedetur_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n deterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la p._n 194._o l._n 13._o *_o f._n ita_fw-la r._n ira_fw-la p._n 195._o l_o 17._o r._n bernher_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n quin_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la p._n 199._o l._n 5._o cognoscentiae_fw-la perhaps_o for_o ignoscentiae_fw-la ibid._n l._n 11._o *_o r._n imbuerat_fw-la p._n 212._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 222._o l._n 14._o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o abripere_fw-la before_o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 20._o *_o r._n punitus_fw-la p._n 232._o l._n 20._o r._n habes_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n angustijs_fw-la p._n 238._o l._n 17._o f._n 1552._o r._n 1553._o p._n 251._o l._n 9_o r._n appointment_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chapter_n i._o cranmer_n birth_n education_n and_o rise_n the_o name_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n memory_n deserve_v to_o stand_v upon_o eternal_a record_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o piety_n learning_n wisdom_n conduct_v and_o blood_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unworthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n now_o though_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v scarce_o possible_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o full_a intelligence_n and_o information_n of_o the_o various_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v he_o all_o that_o i_o attempt_v by_o this_o present_a undertake_n be_v to_z retrieve_z and_o bring_v to_o light_a as_o many_o historical_a passage_n as_o i_o can_v concern_v this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o long_a search_n not_o only_o into_o print_a book_n of_o history_n but_o the_o best_a archive_v and_o many_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a manuscript_n
great_a moment_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a &_o profane_a learning_n of_o that_o prudence_n circumspection_n and_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v business_n and_o so_o final_o join_v he_o with_o pope_n to_o perform_v all_o this_o pious_o and_o catholick_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o evangelick_n religion_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o depute_v he_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o croyden_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o august_n this_o commission_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o confide_v in_o this_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v his_o religion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o associate_v he_o with_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o who_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v wigorn._n the_o church_n of_o worcester_n become_v also_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o spiritualty_n thereof_o to_o john_n barlo_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o roland_n taylor_n ll._n d._n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n regist._n these_o he_o constitute_v his_o official_o to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o commission_n be_v date_v at_o lambeth_n jan._n 10._o 1554_o by_o a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o 1551._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n send_v from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o archbishop_n signify_v the_o vacation_n of_o it_o chichester_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o day_n the_o archbishop_n make_v john_n worthial_n archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n and_o robert_n taylor_n ll._n b._n dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o south-malling_n his_o official_o this_o commission_n to_o they_o date_v novemb_n 3_o 1551_o be_v to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n hereford_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n by_o the_o death_n of_o skip_n late_a bishop_n there_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v commit_v to_o hugh_n coren_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o rich._n cheny_n d.d._n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n their_o commission_n be_v to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n bangor_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bangor_n either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o bulkly_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o resignation_n upon_o his_o blindness_n the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o commissary_n griffin_n leyson_n his_o principal_a chancellor_n and_o official_a rowland_n merick_n a_o canon_n of_o s._n david_n and_o geoffrey_n glynn_n l_o l._n d_o d._n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n also_o become_v this_o year_n vacant_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o scory_n to_o chichester_n in_o these_o vacancy_n the_o bishopric_n be_v lamentable_o peel_v by_o hungry_a courtier_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o diocese_n this_o year_n bishop_n hoper_n be_v by_o the_o council_n dispatch_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o thing_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o popery_n have_v great_a foot_n and_o therefore_o it_o want_v such_o a_o stir_a man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o back_v he_o by_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o other_o he_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o recantation_n of_o one_o of_o they_o of_o more_o note_n name_v phelps_n the_o incumbent_n of_o ciciter_n which_o he_o make_v public_o and_o subscribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxiii_o this_o year_n there_o happen_v two_o learned_a conference_n in_o latin_a sacrament_n private_o manage_v about_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o november_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n secretary_n of_o state_n perform_v by_o the_o say_v cecyl_n sir_n john_n cheke_n horn_n dean_n of_o durham_n whitehead_n and_o grindal_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o feckenham_n and_o young_a on_o the_o popish_a but_o first_o before_o they_o begin_v cecyl_n under_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n assure_v they_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n or_o incur_v any_o danger_n cheke_n begin_v by_o propound_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la num_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la sensu_fw-la grammatico_fw-la accepta_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebant_fw-la a_o aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la to_o who_o feckenham_n answer_v there_o be_v present_a beside_o those_o that_o dispute_v these_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n the_o lord_n russel_n sir_n anthony_n coke_n mr._n hales_n mr._n wroth_a mr._n frogmartin_n mr._n knolles_n mr._n harrington_n the_o second_o disputation_n be_v decemb._n 3._o follow_v in_o mr._n morisin_n house_n where_o be_v present_v the_o marq._n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n the_o lord_n russel_n and_o those_o above_o name_v and_o watson_n add_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o cheke_n again_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o grammatical_a or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o which_o watson_n respond_v both_o these_o disputation_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n but_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n volume_n of_o the_o benet-library_n c._n in_o november_n die_v dr._n john_n redman_n die_v master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridg_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o that_o university_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o solid_a learning_n among_o the_o student_n a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n acts._n and_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o assist_v in_o the_o compile_n the_o english_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o learned_a bucer_n death_n the_o day_n follow_v his_o funeral_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a reputation_n among_o all_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o great_a divine_n give_v a_o mighty_a deference_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o lay_v sick_a at_o westminster_n many_o learned_a man_n repair_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o last_o judgement_n of_o several_a point_n than_o so_o much_o controvert_v and_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v be_v richard_n wilks_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n cambridg_n alexander_n noel_n afterward_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o young_a a_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o cambridg_n for_o his_o dispute_v against_o bucer_n about_o justification_n in_o these_o conference_n with_o these_o learned_a man_n he_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n sentina_fw-la malorum_fw-la a_o sink_v of_o evil_n he_o say_v that_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o fancy_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporaliter_fw-la gross_o like_o other_o meat_n but_o so_o spiritualiter_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o verè_fw-la true_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v nor_o can_v he_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n that_o this_o proposition_n faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o this_o faith_n signify_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o be_v a_o true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o our_o work_n can_v deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o treatise_n whereof_o he_o compose_v which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o he_o say_v also_o to_o young_a that_o consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v but_o a_o weak_a staff_n to_o lean_v to_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n
silent_a in_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o here_o be_v numberless_a notice_n give_v concern_v the_o archbishop_n some_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o other_o very_o imperfect_o observe_v beside_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o interpose_v in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v a_o part_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n now_o call_v christ-church_n i_o have_v in_o some_o place_n style_v trinity_n church_n because_o i_o so_o find_v it_o name_v in_o those_o particular_a record_n i_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o archbishop_n it_o ordinary_o go_v by_o that_o old_a name_n my_o style_n may_v seem_v rough_a and_o unpolished_a and_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o uncouth_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o take_v the_o very_a expression_n and_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v use_v and_o so_o may_v fall_v sometime_o into_o obsolete_a term_n and_o a_o style_n not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o present_a age_n who_o language_n be_v refine_v from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o near_a truth_n and_o lest_o that_o by_o vary_v of_o the_o language_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o writer_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n love_v the_o very_a language_n and_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v in_o the_o late_a specimen_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o anthony_n harmer_n he_o and_o i_o it_o seem_v light_v unwitting_o upon_o the_o same_o record_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n council-book_n and_o the_o register_n of_o christ-church_n cant._n nor_o can_v i_o strike_v out_o of_o my_o book_n what_o i_o find_v publish_v in_o the_o say_v specimen_fw-la have_v full_o finish_v it_o and_o the_o copy_n be_v under_o the_o press_n some_o week_n before_o that_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o matter_n there_o relate_v interweave_v into_o the_o contexture_n of_o my_o history_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o fulfil_v this_o task_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n have_v not_o be_v small_a nor_o of_o a_o few_o year_n let_v i_o not_o for_o every_o little_a slip_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o use_v i_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n consider_v how_o few_o though_o much_o able_a will_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o labour_n and_o drudge_n and_o take_v journey_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n in_o make_v such_o collection_n for_o the_o public_a good_n it_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laborious_a antiquary_n john_n stow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o collector_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o english_a history_n seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v 1605._o and_o have_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o reiner_n wolf_n another_o historian_n and_o a_o printer_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v his_o long_a labour_n but_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v to_o take_v the_o small_a pain_n to_o review_v his_o paper_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o press_n many_o indeed_o be_v talk_v of_o to_o do_v it_o both_o person_n of_o quality_n among_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o world_n have_v great_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o see_v stow_z in_o print_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o take_v the_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o think_v the_o give_v out_o of_o their_o name_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o secret_a enemy_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o capital_a displeasure_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o name_n and_o live_v into_o a_o general_a question_n other_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o a_o work_n must_v flatter_v which_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o wilful_o will_v they_o leave_v a_o scandal_n unto_o their_o posterity_n another_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n a_o man_n shall_v spend_v his_o travel_n time_n and_o money_n worse_o than_o in_o that_o which_o acquire_v no_o regard_n or_o reward_n except_o backbiting_a and_o detraction_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n swear_v a_o oath_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o mad_a to_o waste_v his_o time_n spend_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o it_o seem_v stow_n have_v do_v trouble_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n only_o to_o gain_v assurance_n of_o endless_a reproach_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o day_n in_o question_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o edward_n howes_n undertake_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o but_o it_o happen_v just_a so_o to_o he_o have_v be_v intolerable_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_v for_o his_o labour_n so_o slothful_a and_o backward_o be_v most_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o thanks_o at_o least_o with_o more_o candid_a man_n and_o better_a usage_n but_o whatever_o happen_v i_o shall_v arm_v myself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v it_o since_o i_o intend_v nothing_o hereby_o but_o to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o my_o country_n and_o god_n church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o do_v right_o unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o true_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o recommend_v the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o god_n blessing_n i_o here_o make_v a_o end_n j._n stripe_n sept._n 29._o 1693._o low-leyton_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o i_o quote_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o by_o the_o l._n herbert_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o 1672._o and_o when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o bishop_n burnet_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1681._o farewell_o a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chap._n i._o cranmer_n be_v birth_n education_n and_o rise_v a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n send_v to_o cambridge_n an._n 1503._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1530_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university-examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n friendship_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridge_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n chap._n ii_o pole_n be_v book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n peruse_v it_o 1530._o his_o account_n of_o it_o his_o censure_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o cranmer_n be_v embassy_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1532._o cornel._n agrippa_n gain_v by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v supply_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfields_n history_n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n
his_o memory_n famous_a to_o posterity_n within_o the_o realm_n among_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o good_a deed_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o for_o his_o part_n it_o be_v such_o a_o content_a to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o such_o knowledge_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n how_o high_o oblige_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v to_o he_o for_o this_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o follow_v my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n crumwel_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o lordship_n at_o my_o request_n have_v not_o only_o exhibit_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o read_v within_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n for_o this_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o give_v you_o my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o assure_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o my_o mind_n you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o pleasure_n here_o than_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o hereby_o such_o fruit_n of_o good_a knowledge_n shall_v ensue_v that_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v hereafter_o what_o high_a and_o excellent_a service_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o beside_o god_n reward_n you_o shall_v obtain_v perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o may_v reckon_v i_o your_o bondman_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o may_v you_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xiii_o day_n of_o august_n your_o own_o bound-man_n ever_o t._n cantuarien_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o thanks_o 292._o my_o very_a singular_a and_o special_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o any_o heart_n can_v think_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o favour_n god_n word_n for_o your_o diligence_n at_o this_o time_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n for_o the_o which_o act_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v now_o â—or_a hereafter_o shall_v be_v god_n faithful_a people_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deed_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v abash_v to_o profess_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v refuse_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o contrary_a whosoever_o constant_o do_v profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o study_v to_o set_v that_o forward_a in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v declare_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o men._n bible_n now_o because_o by_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v how_o instrumental_a crumwel_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v to_o procure_v the_o set_n it_o forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n i_o will_v here_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a what_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n all_o along_o and_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o bible_n as_o fox_n speak_v have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1532_o and_o reprint_v again_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o undertaker_n and_o printer_n be_v grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n who_o print_v it_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o corrector_n be_v john_n rogers_n a_o learned_a divine_a afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o translator_n be_v william_n tyndal_n another_o learned_a martyr_n with_o the_o help_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n but_o before_o all_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v tyndal_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o his_o name_n then_o grow_v into_o ignominy_n as_o one_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o the_o translator_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o use_v a_o feign_a name_n call_v it_o thomas_n matthews_n bible_n though_o tyndal_n before_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v translate_v by_o rogers_n abovesaid_a who_o add_v also_o some_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o bible_n be_v certain_a prologue_n and_o a_o special_a table_n collect_v of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o mass._n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o bible_n give_v the_o clergy_n offence_n be_v get_v to_o be_v restrain_v some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o the_o bible_n aforesaid_a wherein_o cranmer_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o former_a correct_v the_o prologue_n and_o table_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o grafton_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n crumwel_n and_o print_v off_o fifteen_o hundred_o bibles_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o round_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n the_o ld._n crumwel_n desire_v to_o have_v six_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o forthwith_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n a_o clear_a man_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o infection_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o flanders_n grafton_n not_o adventure_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o book_n because_o of_o the_o infection_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v these_o book_n therefore_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o be_v so_o assistant_n in_o the_o publication_n which_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o tiding_n of_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o title_n page_n in_o red_a letter_n thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a licence_n but_o several_a will_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n have_v license_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v further_o of_o crumwel_n that_o he_o will_v get_v it_o license_v under_o the_o privy_a seal_n which_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o take_v the_o letter_n as_o grafton_n himself_o pen_v it_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v 5._o that_o according_a to_o your_o request_n i_o have_v send_v your_o lordship_n six_o bibles_n which_o glad_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v myself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o sickness_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v send_v they_o by_o my_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n require_v your_o lordship_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o my_o simple_a gift_n give_v to_o you_o for_o those_o most_o godly_a pain_n for_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v bind_v even_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v you_o with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lordship_n move_v our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o the_o allowance_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o a_o work_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o act_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o never_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o tiding_n thereof_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o 10000_o l._n
yet_o certain_a there_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o please_v the_o king_n grace_n to_o license_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o wherefore_o if_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o license_v under_o your_o privy_a seal_n it_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o all_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o request_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lord_n himself_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v earnest_a therein_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n worcester_z and_o salisbury_z will_v give_v your_o lordship_n such_o thanks_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o sure_o you_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n and_o what_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n be_v in_o this_o request_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o inform_v my_o servant_n i_o and_o all_o that_o love_n god_n hearty_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o preservation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n at_o london_n the_o xxviii_o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o august_n 1537._o your_o orator_n while_o he_o lâ—veth_v richard_n grafton_n grocer_n edition_n and_o as_o this_o printer_n have_v address_v to_o crumwel_n for_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o he_o apprehend_v now_o a_o further_a need_n of_o the_o corroboration_n of_o authority_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o some_o observe_v how_o exceed_o acceptable_a the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v design_v to_o print_v it_o in_o a_o less_o volume_n and_o small_a letter_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o grafton_n will_v be_v undersell_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o creditor_n will_v be_v undo_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o very_a ill_a edition_n and_o very_o erroneous_a insomuch_o that_o grafton_n affirm_v they_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o then_o the_o printer_n be_v general_o dutchmen_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v true_a english_a nor_o for_o covetousness-sake_n will_v they_o allow_v any_o learned_a man_n at_o all_o to_o oversee_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o print_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v print_v but_o paper_n letter_n ink_n and_o correction_n will_v be_v all_o naught_o therefore_o he_o desire_v one_o favour_n more_o of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n printer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v the_o bible_n for_o three_o year_n but_o himself_o and_o to_o move_v he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o special_a friend_n will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o he_o urge_v to_o he_o that_o his_o whole_a live_n lay_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o quick_a sale_n of_o his_o book_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o king_n name_n every_o curate_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v one_o â—hat_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o parishioner_n and_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v have_v six_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o wish_v some_o commission_n may_v be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o worcester_n and_o they_o will_v ready_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o earnest_o add_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o provoke_v crumwel_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xx._n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v it_o be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n forbid_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o becket_n the_o pretend_a martyr_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v any_o more_o nor_o of_o s._n laurence_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n except_v and_o of_o our_o lady_n s._n michael_n journal_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v forbid_v and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v those_o feast_n holy_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v ring_v no_o bell_n nor_o adorn_v their_o church_n nor_o go_v in_o procession_n nor_o do_v other_o suchlike_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n so_o when_o s._n thomas_n eve_n come_v which_o have_v use_v constant_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o their_o domestic_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o fast_v archbishop_n cranmer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o eve_n but_o eat_v flesh_n and_o sup_v in_o his_o parlour_n with_o his_o family_n which_o create_v much_o observation_n it_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o natural_a prince_n shall_v bâ—_n so_o religious_o commemorate_a bishop_n diocesan_n consecrate_a march_v the_o 25_o the_o robert_n holgate_n master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n bp._n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o conventual_a church_n of_o friar_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n assist_v this_o holgate_n be_v either_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o s._n marry_o watte_fw-mi a_o house_n of_o gilbertine_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la and_o surrender_v in_o the_o year_n 1539._o suffragan_n bishop_n june_n the_o 24_o the_o john_n bird_n bird_n s._n th._n p._n provincial_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n carmelites_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o penrith_n in_o landaff_n diocese_n and_o lewis_n thomas_n formerly_z abbot_z of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kynmer_n thomaâ—_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salop_n both_o consecrate_a at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o assistant_n bishop_n at_o this_o consecration_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bird_n a_o word_n or_o two_o bird._n i_o find_v he_o in_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o busy_a with_o bilney_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o person_n k._n henry_n make_v use_v of_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o he_o with_o fox_n the_o almoner_n and_o bedel_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o q._n katherine_n divorce_v from_o the_o king_n to_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n which_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v not_o do_v 8._o he_o preach_v certain_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n bale_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n godwin_n assert_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n bale_n in_o his_o century_n mention_n not_o at_o all_o his_o be_v a_o irish_a bishop_n but_o name_v his_o preferment_n first_o call_v he_o episcopus_fw-la penricensis_fw-la in_o 1539_o make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o remove_v to_o chester_n 1541._o he_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o upon_o q._n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a religion_n i_o find_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1555_o be_v then_o at_o fulham_n at_o bishop_n bonner_n acts._n and_o there_o he_o lodge_v upon_o his_o come_n he_o bring_v his_o present_n with_o he_o a_o dish_n of_o apple_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o exhort_v mr._n hawkes_n convent_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n before_o bonner_n to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o far_o in_o that_o queen_n reign_n he_o become_v bonner_n suffragan_n and_o vicar_n of_o dunmow_n in_o essex_n morley_n november_n the_o 4_o the_o thomas_n morley_n former_o abbot_n of_o stanley_n in_o sarum_n diocese_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o marlborough_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n yngworth_n december_n the_o first_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n nominate_v to_o the_o king_n two_o person_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v elect_v a_o
of_o two_o house_n of_o religious_a person_n namely_o abp_n that_o of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n bishopric_n several_a new_a bishopric_n be_v found_v out_o of_o old_a monastery_n and_o several_a deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n out_o of_o divers_a priory_n belong_v to_o cathedral_n church_n herein_o as_o crumwel_n so_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n who_o labour_v with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o these_o new_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n greek_z and_o hebrew_n and_o student_n train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o learning_n from_o whence_o as_o a_o nursery_n the_o bishop_n shall_v supply_v their_o diocese_n with_o honest_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v our_o archbishop_n regret_n that_o the_o prebendary_n be_v bestow_v as_o they_o be_v this_o complaint_n bishop_n burnet_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n 301._o bishop_n confirm_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_v i_o find_v these_o bishop_n confirm_v year_n their_o consecration_n be_v omit_v august_n the_o 11_o the_o john_n bell_n ll._n d._n bring_v up_o in_o balliol_n college_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n 1540_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o register_n bell._n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o councillor_n skyp_n november_n the_o john_n skyp_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n and_o once_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann_n boleâ—_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bear_v date_n november_n 8._o chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n 1540_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n lose_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o popish_a craft_n and_o malice_n take_v off_o their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n cranmer_n and_o many_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o he_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o first_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n against_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o commission_n now_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o which_o commission_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o inspect_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o these_o commissioner_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n favour_v the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o lambeth_n they_o produce_v they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o tenor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o win_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commissioner_n now_o on_o his_o part_n but_o all_o shrink_v away_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o even_o those_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o viz._n bishop_n hethe_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n skip_v of_o hereford_n the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v the_o book_n already_o draw_v up_o by_o they_o so_o he_o present_v another_o book_n wherein_o be_v divers_a amendment_n of_o they_o after_o much_o argue_v and_o dispute_v nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v off_o hethe_n and_o skip_v with_o a_o friend_n or_o two_o more_o walk_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o use_v all_o the_o persuasion_n they_o can_v urge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o the_o danger_n therefore_o of_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o honest_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o hide_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n his_o highness_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v how_o colorable_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o say_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o his_o friend_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v in_o time_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v stir_v they_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o archbishop_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v thus_o alone_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n when_o indeed_o this_o stifness_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o enemy_n desire_v think_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o wager_n be_v lay_v in_o london_n about_o it_o so_o that_o this_o end_v in_o two_o good_a issue_n that_o the_o archbishop_n enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o a_o very_a good_a book_n chief_o of_o the_o archbishop_n compose_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 286._o this_o vex_a winchester_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o plot_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n but_o he_o put_v it_o up_o till_o he_o shall_v find_v other_o opportunity_n to_o attack_v he_o which_o after_o happen_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o treat_v of_o command_n the_o king_n have_v as_o be_v say_v before_o appoint_v several_a of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o deliberate_v about_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o sentence_n distinct_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o german_n who_o the_o last_o year_n have_v send_v over_o in_o write_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n respect_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v offer_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o meet_v some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o shall_v assign_v or_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o confeâ—_n together_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n put_v forth_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o and_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a piece_n of_o religious_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v mind_v thorough_o to_o sift_v divers_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o start_v and_o much_o controvert_v command_v a_o particular_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n and_o dignitary_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v these_o commissioner_n cranmer_z abp_n of_o canterbury_n lee_n abp_v of_o york_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thirleby_n bishop_n elect_a of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n robinson_n day_n oglethorp_n redman_n edgeworth_n symonds_n tresham_n leyghton_n curwen_n crayford_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v why_o he_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o executor_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o tell_v several_a
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
heaven_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o say_v thus_o multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la perhiberent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o ashford_n he_o preach_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o allege_v this_o text_n domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la then_o and_o there_o he_o say_v also_o you_o fellow_n of_o the_o new_a trick_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o your_o testament_n in_o your_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o profit_n take_v you_o by_o they_o this_o last_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v interline_v by_o cranmer_n himself_o as_o adam_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o meddle_v with_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n even_o so_o be_v we_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n be_v make_v to_o a_o strumpet_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n confound_v mary_n magdalene_n with_o two_o parable_n liken_v she_o to_o a_o alestake_n and_o to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o a_o emperor_n have_v marry_v and_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v lie_v with_o a_o leprous_a lazar-man_n anno_fw-la 1542_o preach_v in_o kennyngton-church_n on_o good-friday_n he_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o a_o good-friday_n the_o image_n loose_v itself_o off_o the_o cross_n and_o meet_v the_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v he_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n boy_n he_o preach_v that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o penance_n all_o a_o man_n be_v deadly_a sin_n be_v forgive_v clear_o but_o the_o venial_a sin_n remain_v and_o for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v shall_v be_v punish_v except_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n after_o their_o death_n this_o that_o follow_v be_v cranmer_n hand_n he_n preach_v no_o sermon_n but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o christ_n church_n shether_o preach_v at_o sandwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o but_o only_o original_a sin_n at_o another_o time_n there_o that_o every_o man_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o much_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n as_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o new_a preacher_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v cause_v our_o live_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o christ_n and_o baptism_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v he_o must_v purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o penance_n as_o mary_n magdalene_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o jordan_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o good_a intent_n go_v hâ—_n think_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a and_o sweet_a water_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o that_o be_v and_o so_o return_v back_o and_o wash_v himself_o therein_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o thereby_o mend_v and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o jordan_n and_o so_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o compare_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o dog_n beware_v of_o these_o false_a preacher_n which_o preach_v to_o you_o new_a fangle_n will_v you_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a preacher_n from_o a_o false_a you_o have_v a_o dog_n which_o be_v your_o conscience_n whensoever_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o sermon_n ask_v your_o dog_n what_o he_o say_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a then_o follow_v it_o but_o if_o your_o dog_n bark_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o then_o beware_v and_o follow_v it_o not_o add_v these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v ask_v your_o conscience_n what_o she_o think_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v naught_o he_o also_o preach_v that_o man_n nowadays_o say_v that_o holy_a water_n signify_v of_o christ_n blood_n o_o these_o be_v very_o glorious_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a good_a christian_n that_o such_o new_a fangle_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o common_o use_v to_o make_v invective_n against_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o this_o cathedral_n church_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n new_a fangle_n new_a auricular_a confession_n prayer_n fast_v and_o all_o good_a work_n this_o last_o be_v add_v by_o cranmer_n hand_n as_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n above_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o examination_n and_o as_o the_o gospeler_n thus_o article_v against_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o hot_a in_o draw_v up_o article_n against_o the_o gospeler_n scory_n beforementioned_a be_v accuse_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n elphy_n on_o ascension-day_n 1541._o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n only_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v as_o mediator_n there_o with_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o follow_v write_v by_o cranmer_n hand_n these_o word_n the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v bradkirk_n priest_n shether_o marden_n colman_n add_v these_o four_o be_v witness_n against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o ridley_n and_o scory_n in_o the_o first_o detection_n make_v to_o i_o two_o year_n past_a then_o follow_v more_o accusation_n of_o scory_n he_o preach_v in_o augustâ—ast_n â—ast_z in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o christ's-church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o any_o wise_a in_o latin_a or_o other_o tongue_n except_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o priest_n and_o clark_n do_v offend_v take_v any_o money_n or_o reward_n for_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o mass._n he_o say_v that_o some_o preacher_n bring_v in_o their_o sermon_n gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la persuade_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o bible_n another_o time_n anno_fw-la 1541_o he_o preach_v in_o lent_n in_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o he_o that_o do_v deny_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v will_v deny_v if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a that_o christ_n do_v justify_v he_o preach_v at_o christ's-church_n another_o time_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la be_v not_o hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la but_o hostia_fw-la lâ—â—dis_n he_o preach_v at_o faversham_n anno_fw-la 1542_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n that_o the_o dedication_n of_o material_a church_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o bishop_n profit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v use_v any_o such_o fashion_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o conjuration_n and_o then_o they_o must_v conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o out_o of_o the_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n house_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v admit_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v their_o office_n and_o other_o man_n may_v and_o may_v consecrate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o item_n this_o sumptuous_a adorn_v of_o church_n be_v against_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cope_n nor_o chalice_n nor_o other_o jewel_n nor_o gilding_n nor_o painting_n of_o image_n as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v curate_n i_o will_v sell_v all_o such_o thing_n or_o lay_v they_o to_o pledge_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a at_o christmas_n last_o there_o be_v a_o general_a procession_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o mr._n scory_n preach_v these_o word_n every_o country_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o choose_v a_o patron_n as_o england_n have_v choose_v s._n george_n scotland_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n think_v rather_o by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o good_a people_n quoth_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o saint_n be_v circumscript_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o south_n nor_o that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o north._n but_o this_o last_o
possession_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o intitul_a it_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o both_o these_o manuscript_n draught_n be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o latter_a into_o a_o new_a method_n and_o place_v the_o title_n different_o edward_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n be_v much_o busy_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n also_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o bring_v that_o good_a work_n to_o perfection_n for_o he_o think_v it_o great_o inconvenient_a when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abrogate_a that_o his_o law_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n hold_v it_o high_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o body_n of_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o and_o seven_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o old_a church-law_n and_o then_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n most_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o seven_o be_v thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_n william_n may_v rowland_n taylour_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o entrust_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o work_n taylour_n martyr_n and_o haddon_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o manage_v this_o affair_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o title_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o it_o be_v then_o send_v to_o dr._n haddon_n who_o be_v a_o civilian_n and_o a_o accurate_a latinist_n to_o peruse_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o elegant_o express_v to_o correct_v it_o so_o i_o find_v at_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la these_o word_n write_v by_o cranmer_n this_o be_v finish_v by_o we_o but_o must_v be_v over-seen_a again_o by_o dr._n haddon_n thus_o for_o instance_n i_o observe_v these_o correction_n by_o haddon_n pen_n in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v de_fw-fr commodis_fw-la quae_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la ritibus_fw-la instead_o of_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la he_o correct_v it_o levatarum_fw-la puerperarum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n cuicunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la he_o put_v hoc_fw-la peculiare_a jus_o tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o his_o correction_n be_v very_o few_o and_o but_o of_o word_n less_o proper_a the_o work_n and_o word_n be_v main_o cranmer_n own_o but_o all_o this_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o papist_n service_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n deal_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o business_n his_o majesty_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o with_o he_o also_o heth_n and_o day_n bp_v of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v of_o late_o appoint_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superstition_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o time_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o as_o namely_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_v the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v after_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n save_v only_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o and_o because_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o the_o people_n say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o the_o bishop_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v also_o cease_v hereafter_o these_o superstitious_a usage_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n put_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1536._o superstion_n cranmer_z than_o not_o have_v interest_n enough_o to_o procure_v the_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o think_v it_o then_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n approve_v of_o but_o now_o the_o king_n listen_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bid_v he_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o send_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n what_o course_n they_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v for_o redress_v the_o archbishop_n according_o consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n who_o then_o go_v along_o with_o cranmer_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o from_o bekesbourn_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o archbishop_n to_o reform_v these_o superstition_n and_o they_o to_o send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o archbishop_n withal_o send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o also_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n these_o usage_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o know_v well_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o when_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v some_o good_a instruction_n herein_o he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n for_o the_o prepare_v this_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v make_v the_o people_n obey_v he_o without_o murmur_v nay_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n honour_n 236._o and_o not_o the_o diminish_n thereof_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o paper-office_n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n extract_v a_o copy_n these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o vvinchester_n absence_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v ambassador_n this_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n take_v the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o good_a purpose_n for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n towards_o the_o which_o the_o king_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n winchester_n be_v absent_a who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o home_n will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o attempt_n but_o it_o
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
appear_v there_o before_o the_o archbishop_n regist._n where_o john_n whitwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n and_o thomas_n langley_n both_o priest_n and_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n exhibit_v a_o schedule_n of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n against_o the_o say_a assheton_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o abjuration_n which_o he_o make_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n before_o you_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n commissary_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o excellent_a prince_n recantation_n edward_z vi_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o john_n assheton_n priest_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n freewill_n voluntary_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n declare_v by_o a_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o especial_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v see_v and_o live_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v 3._o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o holy_a power_n by_o the_o testament_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_v john_n assheton_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o 1._o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o godhead_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a in_o power_n and_o may_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o holy_a nature_n eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o redemption_n be_v very_a god_n become_v man._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o dispose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n and_o power_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v full_a redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o he_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o archbishop_n exhibit_v it_o for_o his_o act_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o gospel_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n and_o whatsoever_o penance_n the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o still_o to_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o must_v add_v other_o that_o now_o also_o spread_v themselves_o as_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a of_o which_o error_n one_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n butcher_n recant_v the_o year_n follow_v viz._n 1549_o may_v 11._o have_v be_v then_o convent_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n i_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n bocher_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n and_o free_a will_n voluntary_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a because_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_a michael_n thombe_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o such_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o by_o this_o submission_n and_o penance_n do_v thombe_n escape_v but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n more_o obstinate_a come_v to_o a_o sad_a end_n and_o be_v burn_v namely_o joan_n bocher_n or_o joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n her_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n draw_v up_o against_o she_o in_o the_o abp_n register_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v belly_n but_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v sinful_o get_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v flesh._n this_o she_o stand_v perverse_o in_o so_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o excommunicate_v she_o judicial_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v by_o he_o april_n 1549_o in_o s._n mary_n chapel_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n sir_n thomas_n smith_n william_n cook_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n hugh_n latimer_n richard_n lyell_n ll._n d._n the_o king_n commissioner_n assist_v she_o be_v commit_v afterward_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o certify_v so_o to_o be_v by_o a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o be_v a_o seven-night_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a his_o house_n and_o every_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n come_v and_o reason_v with_o she_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v save_v she_o from_o the_o fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v do_v i_o will_v here_o produce_v latimer_n censure_n of_o she_o she_o who_o well_o know_v her_o case_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v upon_o she_o she_o will_v say_v say_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a man_n nor_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o she_o shall_v believe_v so_o her_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v she_o penetrate_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o this_o foolish_a woman_n deny_v the_o common_a creed_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n a_o dutch_a man_n a_o arian_n name_v george_n van_fw-mi paris_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o joan_n namely_o paris_n that_o of_o burn_a to_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o but_o though_o i_o make_v some_o anticipation_n in_o my_o history_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v these_o heresy_n here_o together_o that_o start_v up_o or_o rather_o show_v themselves_o more_o visible_o in_o this_o reign_n chap._n ix_o the_o archbishop_n visit_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o divers_a place_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n diocese_n wherein_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o eighty_o six_o article_n whereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o archbishop_n conscientious_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o superstition_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v the_o clergy_n to_o learning_n
young_a chaunter_n after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o great_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n there_o for_o lucre_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o rowland_n mericâ—_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v see_v of_o s._n david_n and_o father_n to_o sir_n gilly_n merick_n that_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n by_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n these_o two_o have_v be_v before_o commissary_n of_o this_o diocese_n have_v spoil_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cross_n chalice_n and_o censor_n with_o other_o plate_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o mark_n or_o more_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a benefit_n and_o have_v seal_v many_o blank_n seed_n vacant_a without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o visit_v the_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o commission_n be_v it_o seem_v draw_v up_o amiss_o by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o form_n the_o draught_n for_o it_o run_v in_o the_o old_a popish_a form_n and_o so_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v therein_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o visit_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n this_o these_o two_o in_o combination_n with_o his_o own_o ingrateful_a register_n george_n constantine_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v take_v their_o advantage_n of_o not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o say_a commission_n but_o to_o accuse_v the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o from_o london_n whither_o they_o have_v before_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o assize_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o molestation_n they_o give_v he_o and_o their_o detain_v he_o in_o london_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o pay_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o subsidy_n due_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o as_o another_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o hereupon_o in_o fine_a he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o remain_v when_o queen_n mary_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n butcher_n who_o at_o last_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n send_v he_o into_o his_o diocese_n and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n in_o their_o vexatious_a suit_n against_o this_o good_a bishop_n enemy_n undertake_v the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n our_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o ill_a report_n that_o farrar_n enemy_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o frivolous_a and_o malicious_a article_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o appoint_v sir_n john_n mason_n and_o dr._n wotton_n to_o examine_v they_o though_o i_o suppose_v our_o pious_a archbishop_n afterward_o see_v through_o this_o malice_n and_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o give_v influence_n to_o those_o that_o prosecute_v this_o honest_a man_n understanding_n by_o letter_n which_o that_o afflict_a man_n send_v both_o to_o he_o and_o bishop_n goodrick_n lord_n chancellor_n his_o unjust_a vexation_n wrought_v by_o his_o adversary_n one_o whereof_o i_o mean_v his_o register_n remain_v register_n to_o that_o very_a popish_a bishop_n that_o succeed_v he_o nay_o and_o be_v assistant_n at_o his_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n in_o short_a hear_v what_o one_o write_v that_o live_v near_o those_o time_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v more_o of_o these_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o england_n and_o of_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n keep_v concubine_n falsify_v record_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o gross_a abuse_n to_o conclude_v i_o find_v by_o a_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o john_n fox_n that_o these_o man_n know_v how_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o good_a bishop_n come_v to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o he_o like_o a_o good_a christian_a forgive_v they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o chap._n x._o the_o archbishop_n answer_v the_o rebel_n article_n the_o commons_o this_o year_n break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n and_o though_o they_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o appease_v 1549._o devon_n and_o scatter_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o make_v insurrection_n in_o other_o and_o chief_o in_o devon_n where_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a for_o their_o number_n the_o reason_n they_o pretend_v be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o enclose_v of_o their_o commons_o from_o they_o the_o other_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o because_o it_o be_v old_a and_o the_o way_n their_o forefather_n worship_v god_n they_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o ld_n russel_n ld_n privy-seal_n who_o be_v send_v against_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v their_o complaint_n the_o rebel_n send_v they_o to_o he_o draw_v up_o under_o 15_o article_n as_o before_o they_o have_v send_v their_o demand_n in_o seven_o article_n and_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n be_v body_n and_o good_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o king_n send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n they_o send_v also_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o fifteen_o article_n article_n unto_o which_o our_o archbishop_n draw_v up_o a_o excellent_a answer_n at_o good_a length_n for_o no_o man_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a as_o he_o to_o open_v and_o unravel_v these_o man_n request_n 1549._o and_o to_o unfold_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o real_a mischief_n they_o will_v pluck_v down_o upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o six_o article_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o what_o great_a injury_n religion_n will_v receive_v shall_v the_o latin_a mass_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n and_o abbey_n be_v restore_v and_o cardinal_n pole_n come_v home_o and_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v call_v in_o and_o suchlike_a thing_n which_o their_o demand_n consist_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o judge_v worthy_a preserve_n and_o therefore_o though_o somewhat_o long_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n xl._o because_o it_o will_v show_v his_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o i_o meet_v with_o these_o write_n in_o the_o manuscript_n librarary_a of_o benet_n college_n be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o they_o all_o under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o put_v up_o such_o article_n and_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o grant_v have_v they_o understand_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o devise_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o rank_a papist_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o gentle_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o the_o archbishop_n write_v this_o answer_n after_o the_o rout_n at_o exeter_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n russel_n thereof_o and_o the_o take_a prisoner_n divers_a of_o their_o captain_n and_o priest_n and_o between_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o humphrey_n arundel_n and_o bray_v mayor_n of_o bodmin_n who_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v penitent_a before_o their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v for_o which_o two_o the_o rebel_n in_o one_o of_o their_o article_n have_v require_v safe_a conduct_n to_o make_v their_o grievance_n know_v to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v in_o another_o article_n demand_v two_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a stamp_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v namely_o moreman_n and_o crispin_n who_o both_o seem_v now_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o country_n to_o be_v under_o restraint_n upon_o suspicion_n man_n as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n but_o of_o notable_a craft_n wilfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o such_o as_o will_v poison_v they_o instead_o of_o feed_v they_o crispin_n of_o crispin_n i_o find_v little_a but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o physic_n morâ—man_n and_o of_o
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
of_o old_a popish_a curate_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o london_n by_o the_o connivance_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o bishop_n london_n many_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n then_o establish_v and_o other_o do_v in_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n often_o frequent_a the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n great_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o mother-church_n of_o s._n paul_n run_v into_o dilapidation_n the_o glass_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ornament_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o church_n neglect_v many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o their_o curate_n probable_o of_o both_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n to_o those_o curate_n as_o more_o diligent_o preach_v reformation_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o to_o such_o curate_n as_o be_v more_o backward_o thereunto_o bishop_n boner_n also_o himself_o now_o seldom_o come_v to_o church_n seldomer_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o english_a communion_n wherefore_o the_o council_n send_v certain_a private_a injunction_n to_o boner_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o declare_v certain_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o beforementioned_a neglect_v which_o the_o council_n now_o send_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v once_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o principal_a feast_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o celebrate_v and_o sing_v high_a mass._n that_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o also_o adulterer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n pay_v their_o tithe_n the_o adultery_n before_o hint_v frequent_a which_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v particular_a cognizance_n of_o make_v i_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n grow_v infamous_a for_o this_o crime_n it_o begin_v among_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o spread_v at_o length_n among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n nobleman_n will_v very_o frequent_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o if_o they_o like_v another_o woman_n better_o or_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v wealth_n by_o she_o and_o they_o will_v sometime_o pretend_v their_o former_a wife_n to_o be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n and_o so_o be_v divorce_v and_o marry_v again_o such_o who_o they_o fancy_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o first_o wife_n anne_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o like_a manner_n henry_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n put_v away_o katherine_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n these_o adultery_n and_o divorce_n increase_v much_o yea_o and_o marry_v again_o without_o divorce_n which_o become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o give_v much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v in_o good_a man_n to_o see_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o move_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n this_o latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v a_o order_n for_o marriage_n here_o in_o england_n protestant_n this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o retardation_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o be_v not_o want_v now_o the_o protestant_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o put_v forth_o book_n and_o to_o disperse_v such_o as_o be_v former_o print_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n against_o popery_n and_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bale_n about_o these_o day_n disperse_v his_o book_n one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n apply_v the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n another_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n ascue_n who_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o burn_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n who_o cause_n the_o papist_n studious_o have_v render_v bad_a this_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o elucidation_n of_o anne_n ascue_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v this_o year_n expose_v public_o to_o sale_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n four_o of_o these_o book_n come_v to_o that_o bishop_n own_o eye_n be_v then_o at_o winchester_n they_o have_v leave_v put_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n some_o glue_v and_o some_o unglewed_a which_o probable_o contain_v some_o further_a intelligence_n that_o the_o author_n have_v gather_v since_o his_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n and_o herein_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v free_o according_a to_o bale_n talon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o court_n not_o spare_v paget_n himself_o though_o then_o secretary_n of_o state_n another_o of_o bale_n book_n that_o go_v now_o about_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o luther_n therein_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n mention_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n glad_o take_v hold_v on_o wherein_o that_o duke_n as_o to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n remit_v himself_o to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v show_v on_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v be_v not_o just_o concern_v religion_n and_o desire_v god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o order_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o possession_n since_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o take_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o observation_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o strange_o in_o england_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o interpret_v event_n according_a to_o their_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n but_o at_o this_o winchester_n take_v much_o advantage_n protector_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o favourable_a always_o even_o to_o the_o best_a cause_n lent_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n be_v now_o call_v into_o controversy_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n place_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a fast._n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o tongue_n and_o joseph_n two_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n say_v that_o lent_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n miracle_n which_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n there_o be_v a_o set_v of_o rhime_n now_o make_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v call_v jack_n of_o lent_n be_v testament_n and_o public_o sell_v in_o winchester_n market_n therein_o steven_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n be_v touch_v who_o be_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v it_o for_o in_o the_o ballad_n stephen_n stockfish_n be_v bequeath_v in_o this_o will_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a complaint_n to_o the_o protector_n but_o yet_o this_o neglect_n of_o lent_n be_v not_o encourage_v by_o the_o superior_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o court_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o king_n diet_n be_v make_v according_o this_o lent_n by_o the_o protector_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v for_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o upon_o a_o religious_a but_o politic_a account_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o distinction_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v employ_v latimer_n preach_v that_o those_o that_o regard-not_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v despiser_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v law_n make_v of_o diet_n he_o say_v what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o policy_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o
thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v before_o to_o which_o the_o college_n by_o dr._n haddon_n elegant_a pen_n write_v a_o answer_n 169._o that_o as_o to_o their_o abolish_n mass_n they_o say_v they_o be_v private_a mass_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n do_v seem_v to_o enjoin_v only_a mass_n wherein_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o that_o be_v not_o perjury_n when_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o college_n some_o minute_a matter_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v change_v that_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o report_n that_o come_v from_o the_o court_n bring_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o as_o for_o their_o disputation_n they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controvert_v for_o better_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n without_o any_o perverseness_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v a_o young_a brother_n name_v william_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n brother_n this_o man_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v provost_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v once_o a_o request_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o little_a money_n to_o buy_v he_o some_o book_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n coll._n his_o brother_n answer_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a relieve_v he_o thus_o have_v his_o religion_n destroy_v in_o he_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n transubstantiation_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o vehement_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o in_o april_n 1550._o he_o preach_v against_o it_o at_o westminster_n which_o king_n edward_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o journal_n and_o he_o comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o reformation_n till_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o year_n 1550_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v either_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n that_o the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o will_v have_v a_o stop_v or_o it_o be_v secret_o agree_v among_o the_o popish_o affect_v now_o to_o fall_v off_o he_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a busy_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o conference_n with_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v five_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o come_n from_o the_o university_n he_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v it_o seem_v dispense_v with_o his_o conscience_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n be_v he_o when_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o he_o sit_v a_o commissioner_n upon_o hoper_n together_o with_o winchester_n london_n durham_n and_o landaff_n and_o however_o gentle_o he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o trouble_n that_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o treat_v that_o reverend_a man_n most_o rude_o undecent_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o foul_a word_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a countenance_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v libel_n thus_o indeed_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o last_o year_n they_o now_o use_v other_o arts._n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o disperse_v scurrilous_a rhime_n and_o ballad_n upon_o the_o preacher_n one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n of_o some_o eminent_a church_n probable_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o more_o witty_a ballad_n be_v put_v abroad_o glance_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o homily-book_n and_o other_o good_a book_n whip_v the_o government_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o john_n nobody_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o religious_a pretence_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n lechery_n adultery_n bribery_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o their_o poetry_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n because_o some_o probable_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o peruse_v the_o fancy_n of_o that_o age._n xlix_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o juncture_n very_o bold_a up_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o old_a religion_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o stay_v these_o man_n the_o council_n as_o they_o have_v proceed_v before_o against_o some_o popish_a bishop_n so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o rigour_n towards_o other_o note_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a men._n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n chedsey_n chedsey_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n against_o p._n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n he_o take_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o at_o oxford_n against_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o make_v wherefore_o march_v 16_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o seditious_a preach_v where_o he_o lie_v till_o november_n the_o 11_o the_o 1551._o and_o then_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o he_o enjoy_v his_o table_n and_o a_o easy_a restraint_n march_n 19_o morgan_n sergeant_n morgan_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n march_n 22_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n brown_n and_o three_o day_n after_o viz._n march_n 25._o mr._n white_a warden_n of_o winchester_n white_a appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a book_n and_o letter_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o namely_o from_o one_o martin_n a_o scholar_n there_o who_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n utter_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o great_a practice_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o lie_v for_o some_o month_n he_o show_v better_a conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o june_n 14_o 1551._o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o mr._n white_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o to_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n further_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o lordship_n certificate_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o he_o this_o white_a however_o he_o comply_v now_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n make_v bishop_n successive_o of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n and_o preach_v that_o queen_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o next_o queen_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o while_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o promote_a their_o end_n restrain_v there_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n disgrace_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o to_o propound_v odd_a question_n and_o vent_v dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o also_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o discountenance_v and_o restrain_v they_o january_n 27._o a_o number_n of_o person_n a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o sixty_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n where_o arise_v among_o they_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v barehead_a or_o cover_v at_o prayer_n and_o they_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v material_a
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o gardener_n and_o his_o companion_n bring_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o error_n after_o this_o defence_n follow_v another_o by_o the_o same_o author_n print_v in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o zurick_n against_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n rich._n smith_n smith_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastic_a vow_n which_o he_o write_v at_o louvain_n against_o martyr_n for_o when_o martyr_n have_v read_v at_o oxford_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o of_o virginity_n and_o matrimony_n the_o note_n of_o which_o readins_n smith_n have_v very_o diligent_o take_v be_v constant_o present_a at_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o compose_v two_o book_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o malicious_a of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o vow_n design_v thereby_o to_o confute_v martyr_n argument_n which_o he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o vindicate_v in_o this_o book_n he_o not_o only_o answer_v smith_n argument_n but_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o upon_o that_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a undertake_n and_o prove_v cause_n of_o mirth_n that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fellow_n as_o smith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o once_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n which_o occasion_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o laur._n humphrey_n haud_fw-la satis_fw-la affabrè_fw-la tractans_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la smithus_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la caelibe_n composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dúmque_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la dum_fw-la vota_fw-la monastica_fw-la laudat_fw-la stuprat_fw-la sacra_fw-la notans_fw-la foedera_fw-la conjugii_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n new_a bishop_n death_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n lose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o he_o much_o value_v and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o it_o his_o violent_a death_n exceed_o grieve_v the_o good_a archbishop_n both_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a let_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o further_a the_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o beget_v in_o he_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n mss._n there_o be_v a_o woman_n somewhat_o before_o the_o last_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n wife_n of_o one_o woocock_n of_o pool_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o follow_v she_o which_o sound_v these_o word_n always_o in_o her_o ear_n he_o who_o the_o king_n do_v best_a trust_v shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o work_v treason_n against_o he_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n report_v this_o sir_n william_n barkley_n who_o marry_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n winchester_n daughter_n send_v she_o up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o council_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n she_o be_v not_o long_o there_o but_o without_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o concern_v he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o king_n most_o trust_v be_v send_v home_o again_o with_o her_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n and_o after_o her_o come_n home_o she_o be_v more_o busy_a in_o that_o talk_n than_o before_o so_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o market-town_n call_v wimborn_n four_o mile_n from_o pool_n where_o she_o report_v that_o the_o voice_n continue_v follow_v she_o as_o before_o this_o look_v by_o the_o circumstance_n like_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o popish_a priest_n accustom_v to_o deal_v in_o such_o fraud_n to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n which_o somerset_n enemy_n be_v now_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n thereabouts_o do_v seem_v to_o think_v for_o there_o be_v two_o merchant_n of_o pool_n that_o hear_v she_o and_o take_v a_o note_n of_o her_o word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hancock_n minister_n of_o pool_n who_o be_v know_v to_o the_o duke_n counsel_v he_o to_o certify_v my_o lord_n of_o she_o which_o hancock_n according_o do_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n where_o the_o duke_n then_o be_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v who_o the_o king_n do_v best_a trust_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n do_v think_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v best_a trust_v and_o that_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v in_o the_o like_a trouble_n again_o then_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o hancock_n he_o say_v to_o he_o suspect_v the_o plot_n ah_o sirrah_n this_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o councillor_n and_o i_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o the_o council_n also_o he_o ask_v hancock_n before_o who_o of_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v bring_v who_o reply_v he_o know_v not_o certain_a but_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o duke_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o answer_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n because_o his_o son-in-law_n sir_n w._n barkley_n send_v she_o up_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v three_o week_n before_o his_o last_o apprehension_n this_o i_o extract_v out_o of_o mr._n hancock_n own_o narration_n of_o himself_o and_o and_o his_o trouble_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o windsor-castle_n have_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o they_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o mean_v the_o king_n which_o by_o the_o sequel_n prove_v too_o true_a for_o that_o good_a godly_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a duke_n indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n plot._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a when_o in_o october_n 1549._o the_o duke_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o confidence_n that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o new_a apparel_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v out_o think_v very_o to_o have_v come_v abroad_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n but_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v he_o write_v a_o expostulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n within_o a_o month_n after_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o stow_n write_v the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o duke_n duke_n upon_o his_o second_o apprehension_n and_o trial_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o as_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n thereof_o because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n but_o i_o do_v observe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o print_v in_o his_o book_n namely_o the_o ten_o which_o run_v thus_o also_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o you_o have_v divers_a and_o many_o time_n both_o open_o and_o private_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o dearth_n of_o thing_n whereby_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o do_v reform_v thing_n themselves_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o he_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o debauch_n and_o excess_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v make_v by_o bp_o gardiner_z be_v his_o very_a hand_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v so_o that_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v private_o deal_v with_o and_o consult_v be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o assist_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o direful_a plot_n against_o the_o duke_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o outward_a friendship_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n in_o letter_n with_o the_o say_a duke_n but_o gardiner_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o good_a manager_n of_o accusation_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v off_o one_o
catalogue_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o he_o esteem_v fit_a for_o place_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n that_o so_o as_o any_o place_n fall_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n the_o say_a secretary_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o least_o warn_v to_o recommend_v fit_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o supply_v such_o vacancy_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o courtier_n or_o simonist_n for_o ignorant_a person_n or_o corrupt_v in_o religion_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n write_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o he_o can_v and_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o admirable_a prince_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o prevent_v this_o good_a design_n autumn_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n labour_v under_o two_o fit_n of_o sickness_n at_o croyden_n the_o latter_a be_v cause_v by_o a_o severe_a ague_n of_o which_o his_o physician_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_n or_o a_o double_a tertian_n and_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o year_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o stick_v by_o he_o all_o the_o winter_n but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o physician_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n it_o have_v leave_v he_o two_o day_n which_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o be_v quit_v thereof_o yet_o his_o water_n keep_v of_o a_o high_a colour_n that_o second_o day_n he_o write_v to_o cecyl_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o acquaint_v cheke_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o now_o the_o most_o danger_n be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o come_v again_o that_o night_n it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v to_o a_o quartan_a a_o most_o stubborn_a ague_n and_o likely_a to_o continue_v and_o wear_v he_o out_o a_o disease_n indeed_o that_o carry_v off_o his_o successor_n cardinal_n pole_n and_o be_v as_o godwin_n observe_v a_o disease_n deadly_a and_o mortal_a unto_o elder_a folk_n time_n the_o archbishop_n friend_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v his_o distemper_n if_o we_o think_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o ague_n in_o that_o age_n great_a as_o it_o seem_v than_o in_o this_o roger_n ascham_n complain_v to_o his_o friend_n john_n sturmius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562_o that_o for_o four_o year_n past_a he_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a ague_n that_o no_o soon_o have_v one_o leave_v he_o but_o another_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o health_n be_v so_o impair_v and_o break_v by_o they_o that_o a_o hectic_a fever_n seize_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o physician_n promise_v he_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o solid_a remedy_n chron._n and_o i_o find_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o mention_v make_v of_o hot_a burn_a fever_n whereof_o die_v many_o old_a person_n and_o that_o there_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1556_o seven_o alderman_n within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n and_o the_o next_o year_n about_o harvest-time_n the_o quartan_a ague_n continue_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o more_o vehement_o than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o year_n before_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o mortal_a to_o old_a people_n and_o especial_o priest_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n become_v destitute_a of_o curate_n and_o none_o to_o be_v get_v and_o much_o corn_n be_v spoil_v for_o lack_v of_o harvest-man_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n in_o these_o day_n sickness_n but_o the_o severity_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o archbishop_n distemper_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o as_o certain_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o put_v he_o off_o from_o â—hose_v pious_a and_o holy_a design_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o secretary_n however_o the_o matter_n chance_n the_o most_o grief_n to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v proceed_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o desire_n this_o terrenum_fw-la domicilium_fw-la be_v such_o a_o obstacle_n to_o all_o good_a purpose_n so_o strong_o bend_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sickness_n he_o escape_v for_o god_n have_v reserve_v he_o for_o another_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o by_o a_o little_a before_o this_o sickness_n befall_v he_o pacification_n something_o fall_v out_o which_o give_v he_o great_a joy_n cecyl_n know_v how_o welcome_a good_a news_n out_o of_o germany_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o july_n send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o pacification_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n declaration_n of_o peace_n throughout_o the_o empire_n after_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o persecution_n of_o they_o as_o that_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o deliberate_v about_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o placid_n and_o pious_a and_o easy_a method_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v molest_v for_o religion_n with_o divers_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n soon_o after_o 24._o the_o say_a cecyl_n advise_v he_o of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n a_o warlike_a prince_n and_o who_o head_v the_o protestant_a army_n which_o be_v news_n of_o peace_n among_o christian_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o the_o good_a father_n but_o he_o want_v much_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n out_o of_o the_o concern_v he_o have_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o therefore_o cecyl_n have_v not_o mention_v they_o the_o archbishop_n earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o article_n mean_v those_o of_o the_o pacification_n or_o otherwise_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o article_n that_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n maurice_n stand_v it_o create_v a_o great_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o pious_a mind_n thus_o be_v his_o thought_n employ_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n there_o which_o he_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n chap._n xxxi_o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n to_o this_o country_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n germany_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v former_o there_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o master_n king_n henry_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a friendship_n with_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n there_o and_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o marry_v osiander_n niece_n at_o norinberg_n but_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o because_o here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o display_v itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o have_v many_o exhibitioner_n in_o those_o part_n to_o who_o he_o allow_v annual_a salary_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o officer_n grumble_v at_o it_o as_o though_o his_o housekeep_n be_v abridge_v by_o it_o for_o when_o once_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n one_o in_o discourse_n with_o a_o officer_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v say_v he_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n keep_v no_o better_a a_o house_n though_o he_o keep_v a_o very_a good_a one_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o exhibition_n in_o germany_n that_o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o scrape_v and_o get_v to_o send_v thither_o germany_n he_o hold_v at_o least_o a_o monthly_a correspondence_n to_o and_o from_o learned_a german_n and_o there_o be_v one_o in_o canterbury_n appoint_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o enemy_n once_o in_o his_o trouble_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o article_n against_o he_o and_o gardiner_n a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n treacherous_o in_o a_o secret_a letter_n inform_v his_o grand_a enemy_n and_o competitor_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n colen_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o correspondent_o in_o germany_n herman_n the_o memorable_a and_o ever-famous_a archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n do_v vigorous_o labour_v a_o reformation_n of_o
synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v and_o moreover_o he_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n to_o show_v their_o learning_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o that_o dr._n ridley_n and_o rogers_n fox_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v license_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o last_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o concern_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n crown_n be_v his_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n devise_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o domineer_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o jane_n daughter_n to_o grace_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n this_o he_o do_v both_o oppose_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v refuse_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o argue_v much_o with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o once_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n lord_n chamberlain_n be_v present_a and_o moreover_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o large_a with_o he_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o if_o it_o have_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v off_o the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n soon_o after_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o council-table_n that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o will._n to_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n urge_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o use_v many_o grave_n and_o pithy_a reason_n to_o they_o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n legitimation_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n in_o the_o law_n that_o that_o entail_v can_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o he_o himself_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o oppose_v this_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n till_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v he_o alone_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v which_o word_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n tender_a heart_n and_o grieve_v he_o very_o sore_o out_o of_o the_o dear_a love_n he_o have_v to_o that_o king_n and_o so_o he_o subscribe_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o all_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n mary_n mss._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n when_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n will_n last_o of_o all_o they_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v off_o require_v he_o also_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o will_n as_o they_o have_v do_v who_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o without_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v before_o swear_v to_o my_o lady_n mary_n by_o king_n henry_n will._n to_o who_o the_o council_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v also_o as_o well_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o judge_n over_o any_o man_n conscience_n but_o my_o own_o only_a for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o fact_n no_o more_o will_v i_o stay_v my_o fact_n upon_o your_o conscience_n see_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v till_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n herein_o and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o abp_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o bequeath_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o his_o subject_n receive_v she_o as_o queen_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n to_o king_n henry_n will._n than_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v first_o speak_v with_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o king_n gentle_o grant_v and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o court_n and_o with_o the_o king_n attorney_n also_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commandment_n grant_v at_o last_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n hand_n with_o from_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o this_o affair_n we_o may_v note_v as_o the_o honesty_n so_o the_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o management_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o northumberland_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o q._n marry_o or_o at_o least_o the_o implacableness_n of_o cranmer_n enemy_n that_o the_o queen_n soon_o yield_v her_o pardon_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o former_a king_n council_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o forward_o in_o this_o business_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o till_o after_o much_o and_o long_a suit_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o two_o act_n of_o her_o parliament_n to_o make_v he_o infamous_a for_o a_o traitor_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o deprive_v q._n mary_n of_o she_o right_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o untrue_a on_o the_o archbishop_n part_n but_o this_o be_v no_o question_n winchester_n do_v through_o who_o hand_n be_v now_o lord_n chancellor_n all_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a and_o the_o word_v of_o they_o 223._o final_o i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o instrument_n of_o succession_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o king_n council_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o 32_o counsellor_n and_o date_a june_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v another_o write_n which_o be_v also_o sign_v by_o 24_o of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v our_o archbishop_n name_n herein_o they_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o honour_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n contain_v in_o a_o write_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n touch_v the_o say_a succession_n and_o after_o copy_v out_o and_o deliver_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o order_n this_o write_v thus_o sign_v with_o the_o other_o write_v of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o devise_n for_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o a_o original_a lxviii_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o good_a king_n make_v his_o most_o christian_a departure_n july_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o the_o ineffable_a loss_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n die_v be_v in_o aâ—â—_n likelihood_n by_o his_o early_a beginning_n to_o prove_v a_o incomparable_a prince_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o whisper_v that_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n and_o however_o secret_o this_o be_v manage_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o rumour_n run_v not_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o even_o a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o it_o report_v spread_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o as_o be_v rash_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n chron._n they_o studious_o take_v up_o many_o people_n and_o punish_v they_o before_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n have_v he_o his_o only_a son_n lawful_o beget_v it_o be_v 28_o year_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
have_v marry_v the_o say_a jane._n in_o prison_n he_o be_v visited_n by_o bishop_n hethe_n and_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a catholick-religion_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o with_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n hear_v a_o mass_n within_o the_o tower_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n yea_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n in_o his_o speech_n august_n 22_o when_o he_o be_v execute_v he_o acknowledge_v speech_n how_o he_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o other_o and_o call_v the_o preacher_n seditious_a and_o lewd_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o since_o the_o new_a religion_n come_v among_o they_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o by_o war_n and_o tumult_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n how_o their_o new_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o and_o quote_v that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n if_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o hethe_n indite_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o duke_n yet_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o creed_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v in_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o this_o bishop_n and_o rogers_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o urge_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la but_o rogers_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o if_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v the_o duke_n speech_n at_o length_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o lxxiii_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o cottonian_a volume_n but_o gate_n and_o palmer_n notwithstanding_o their_o hear_n mass_n speech_n at_o their_o execution_n the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a confess_v that_o he_o have_v live_v as_o vicious_o and_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o worse_a follower_n there_o be_v not_o live_v for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o make_v interpretation_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o read_v god_n word_n and_o play_v and_o game_v with_o god_n holy_a mystery_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o read_v his_o word_n charitable_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v edify_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v but_o poison_n to_o they_o and_o worse_o and_o so_o ask_v the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n palmer_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o affliction_n for_o palmer_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o in_o one_o little_a dark_a corner_n of_o the_o tower_n than_o ever_o he_o learn_v by_o any_o travail_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o have_v see_v god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o his_o numerous_a work_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v himself_o thorough_o what_o himself_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o vileness_n the_o vile_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n that_o neither_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o shed_v before_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o shed_n thereof_o nor_o the_o bloody_a axe_n itself_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a and_o so_o pray_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o without_o any_o daunt_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n life_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n submit_v himself_o to_o base_a and_o mean_a practice_n to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n nay_o disavow_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v parson_n but_o only_o hypocritical_o for_o worldly_a end_v comply_v with_o it_o 43._o and_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v live_v he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o a_o mousehole_n for_o from_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v this_o relation_n and_o the_o papist_n best_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n after_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o he_o know_v can_v do_v most_o of_o any_o with_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o in_o company_n with_o another_o councillor_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o discourse_n who_o himself_o tell_v my_o author_n these_o passage_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v some_o penance_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a alas_o say_v he_o let_v i_o live_v a_o little_a long_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mousehole_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n can_v have_v content_v his_o grace_n but_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o even_o at_o that_o present_a he_o wish_v it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o mousehole_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o best_a palace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o mousehole_n and_o do_v moreover_o then_o offer_v to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v possible_a but_o because_o his_o offence_n he_o say_v be_v great_a and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n many_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o especial_o that_o he_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o must_v die_v the_o duke_n answer_v he_o will_v dispose_v himself_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v a_o learned_a priest_n send_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n say_v he_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o i_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o you_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n for_o i_o never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o indeed_o nor_o ever_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n but_o only_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o my_o own_o purpose_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o testify_v public_o at_o my_o death_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n say_v my_o author_n go_v away_o with_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n as_o he_o return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v half_o gain_v her_o consent_n for_o his_o life_n which_o so_o much_o terrify_v the_o duke_n adversary_n as_o present_o they_o get_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o be_v in_o flanders_n to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n a_o very_a resolute_a and_o earnest_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o nor_o his_o estate_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n and_o with_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v whatever_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o passage_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n for_o worldly_a end_n papist_n and_o that_o he_o will_v testify_v as_o much_o at_o his_o death_n because_o this_o do_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n wherein_o he_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v he_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mislead_v but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o dissemble_v not_o chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n the_o stranger_n have_v this_o piece_n of_o mercy_n show_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v away_o this_o year_n be_v peter_n martyr_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o
aless_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o title_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o this_o man_n the_o first_o tiding_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o upon_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n raise_v in_o scotland_n he_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n flee_v thence_o into_o england_n family_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o become_v know_v to_o and_o grow_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o scholar_n but_o after_o crumwel_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o take_v one_o fife_n with_o he_o go_v into_o saxony_n 308._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o great_a learning_n make_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipzig_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o i_o find_v this_o man_n at_o leipzig_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 1647_o hither_o this_o year_n melancthon_n send_v to_o he_o from_o worm_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o which_o the_o say_a aless_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1547_o he_o be_v the_o public_a moderator_n of_o divinity_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o leipzig_n or_o some_o other_o university_n dryander_n beside_o this_o aless_n there_o be_v four_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n foreigner_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o say_v melancthon_n be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o free_o entertain_v by_o our_o hospitable_a archbishop_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1548_o at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a upon_o the_o interim_n one_o of_o these_o be_v gualther_n another_o scot_n by_o nation_n a_o second_o be_v one_o name_v francis_n dryander_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o melancthon_n of_o long_a continuance_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v try_v and_o know_v inward_o and_o find_v he_o endow_v with_o excellent_a part_n well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n that_o he_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o controversy_n altogether_o free_a from_o all_o wild_a and_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o singular_a gravity_n of_o his_o manner_n after_o some_o few_o day_n knowledge_n of_o he_o motion_v withal_o to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o fitness_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o letter_n bring_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v dryander_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o that_o king_n 3._o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a useful_a person_n either_o in_o his_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oxon._n this_o recommendation_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o this_o man_n seem_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v send_v and_o place_v at_o oxon_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o all_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o go_v hence_o to_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n whence_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o one_o crispin_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxon_n therein_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n concern_v the_o coarse_a entertainment_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n give_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v against_o he_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la 1555._o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n menius_n the_o three_o be_v eusebius_n menius_n the_o son_n of_o justus_n menius_n which_o justus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o esteem_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o this_o eusebius_n his_o son_n 1._o melancthon_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v good_a preferment_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o poor_a country_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n desire_v he_o to_o cherish_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o right_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o island_n and_o that_o europe_n be_v now_o in_o a_o combustion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o peaceable_a harbour_n may_v be_v for_o learning_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o flock_v hither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o help_v the_o youth_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o since_o this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n and_o have_v read_v mathematics_n in_o one_o of_o their_o school_n he_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o science_n in_o our_o university_n jonas_n the_o four_o be_v justus_n jonas_n the_o son_n also_o of_o a_o great_a german_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o come_v to_o augsburgh_n upon_o a_o diet_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n melancthon_n agricola_n and_o georgius_n spalatinus_n be_v the_o other_o three_o 7._o the_o son_n come_v over_o with_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o melancthon_n as_o the_o other_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o especial_o his_o eloquence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_o frame_v to_o to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v what_o melancthon_n somewhere_o else_o do_v observe_v of_o his_o family_n namely_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n for_o oratory_n and_o civil_a prudence_n his_o father_n endow_v with_o such_o part_n as_o natural_o make_v he_o a_o orator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fluency_n of_o word_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o delivery_n and_o this_o felicity_n of_o nature_n he_o improve_v by_o a_o great_a accession_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o tell_v our_o justus_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o oratoria_fw-la familia_fw-la 1._o and_o such_o care_n do_v he_o take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n contain_v instruction_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n this_o man_n the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o give_v he_o harbour_n and_o admit_v he_o free_o into_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n insomuch_o that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o father_n entreat_v melancthon_n that_o he_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n show_v to_o his_o son_n among_o the_o discourse_n the_o communicative_a prelate_n hold_v with_o jonas_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o one_o happen_v concern_v a_o note_a question_n in_o divinity_n where_o launch_v out_o into_o free_a communication_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o impart_v to_o melancthon_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n request_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o according_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v it_o non_fw-la obscarae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o much_o shake_v the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o concutiet_fw-la durius_fw-la shall_v shake_v it_o yet_o more_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o conjecture_n because_o those_o governors_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o papal_a clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o confer_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a about_o whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n or_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o either_o of_o they_o have_v according_a to_o melancthon_n prediction_n sufficient_o shake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o
farm_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v here_o a_o honest_a and_o able_a preacher_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o church_n one_o richard_n turner_n chatham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o irreprehensible_a life_n and_o well-learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n preach_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n but_o his_o patron_n very_o stiff_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_z courtier_n he_o write_v mr._n turner_n case_n at_o large_a to_o they_o and_o get_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n before_o the_o king_n who_o though_o before_o he_o have_v be_v by_o sinister_a report_n so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o to_o command_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a relate_v secretary_n another_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o of_o this_o man_n relate_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o abp_n his_o master_n to_o he_o who_o in_o token_n of_o his_o goodwill_n he_o bear_v he_o and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o reward_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n do_v procure_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o ospr_v in_o kent_n be_v a_o impropriation_n belong_v unto_o s._n johns-college_n in_o cambridg_n worth_n better_o than_o forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n de_fw-fr claro_fw-la when_o wheat_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a the_o quarter_n this_o the_o archbishop_n get_v a_o grant_n of_o from_o the_o say_a college_n for_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lease_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seal_v one_o hawkins_n of_o the_o guard_n by_o his_o importunate_a suit_n get_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o college_n to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o the_o say_v hawkins_n the_o archbishop_n then_o solicit_v the_o king_n in_o his_o servant_n behalf_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o and_o also_o dr._n day_n the_o master_n of_o the_o college_n that_o he_o will_v otherwise_o recompense_v morris_n for_o the_o same_o with_o like_a value_n or_o better_v which_o be_v never_o do_v the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o pension_n this_o cause_v morris_n to_o prefer_v a_o supplication_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n set_v forth_o his_o say_a case_n and_o desire_v therefore_o her_o liberality_n aid_n and_o succour_n especial_o consider_v that_o her_o royal_a father_n have_v in_o his_o will_n provide_v that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o damage_n or_o hindrance_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o sue_v therefore_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o a_o pension_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v unto_o one_o wilbore_n late_a prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n late_o decease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o have_v need_n of_o some_o such_o favour_n his_o condition_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o marriageable_a and_o not_o where-withal_a to_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n this_o his_o poverty_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v he_o this_o pension_n will_v be_v a_o good_a furtherance_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n marriage_n father_n the_o same_o person_n have_v some_o land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o james_n his_o father_n out_o of_o two_o manor_n the_o one_o call_v royden-manor_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o temple_n both_o situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o royden_n his_o say_a father_n upon_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o agreement_n surrender_v two_o long_a lease_n of_o both_o these_o manor_n into_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o hand_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o and_o of_o long_a and_o true_a service_n the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v except_v and_o reserve_v certain_a tenement_n land_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n out_o of_o the_o say_v two_o lordship_n to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o say_v james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o james_n do_v enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o molestation_n until_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o of_o late_a the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n be_v sell_v away_o unto_o other_o they_o lay_v claim_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o say_v reserve_v land_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o thurgood_n steward_n of_o the_o court_n there_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o word_n sufficient_a in_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a exception_n this_o occasion_v ralph_n morice_n the_o son_n who_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o copy-holds_a within_o the_o say_a exception_n to_o sue_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v exception_n that_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a disposition_n intent_n and_o mean_v may_v be_v in_o force_n to_o james_n morice_n heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a petition_n i_o find_v not_o but_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v the_o queen_n gratify_v he_o in_o both_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o out_o of_o that_o high_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o incomparable_a prelate_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o suit_n to_o she_o i_o have_v insert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o supplication_n in_o the_o appendix_n ciii_o be_v a_o original_a of_o morice_n own_o handwriting_n and_o contain_v some_o memorable_a passage_n in_o it_o this_o man_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n visitation_n appoint_a register_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o visitation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v he_o to_o make_v note_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o say_a visitation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o particular_a instruction_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o suffer_v much_o mary_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o afterward_o take_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n out_o of_o which_o he_o escape_v by_o break_v prison_n his_o house_n be_v often_o search_v but_o he_o outlive_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1565_o and_o then_o live_v at_o bekesborn_n it_o be_v this_o morris_n that_o supply_v mr._n fox_n book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o those_o memorial_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o show_v how_o small_a a_o share_n he_o have_v in_o king_n henry_n affection_n notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o particular_o how_o that_o king_n come_v to_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_n will._n all_o which_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n relate_v to_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o his_o secretary_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o fox_n write_v this_o and_o who_o he_o assert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o among_o those_o person_n that_o assist_v this_o author_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o compile_n his_o laborious_a book_n this_o morris_n be_v one_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o divers_a other_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o church-history_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o say_a book_n to_o posterity_n to_o day_n the_o printer_n he_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o monument_n for_o the_o furnish_n fox_n history_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v communicate_v but_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o house_n in_o two_o year_n be_v thrice_o search_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n worthy_a perpetual_a memory_n and_o especial_o divers_a letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o fox_n
the_o say_v act._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o act_n make_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1536_o put_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o q._n ann_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o king_n child_n by_o another_o queen_n and_o to_o this_o act_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o swear_v also_o and_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o abp_n swear_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o act._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o perjury_n here_o for_o this_o oath_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o lawful_a impediment_n of_o queen_n ann_n marriage_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o pretend_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o not_o inheritable_a and_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a issue_n by_o queen_n ann._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a issue_n of_o that_o queen_n as_o be_v then_o at_o least_o suppose_a the_o oath_n to_o the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o another_o queen_n may_v certain_o be_v very_o innocent_o take_v without_o infringe_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o where_o at_o length_n be_v this_o notorious_a perjury_n and_o swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_n allen_n again_o let_v fly_v upon_o he_o call_z him_z apostata_fw-la apostasy_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o apostasy_n to_o leave_v error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o often_o relapse_v and_o recant_v he_o make_v no_o relapse_n nor_o recantation_n at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o parcel_n of_o popish_a article_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n work_v upon_o his_o frailty_n and_o long-suffering_n but_o he_o soon_o revoke_v all_o again_o and_o die_v most_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o come_v all_o this_o mighty_a clamour_n that_o he_o be_v notorious_o perjure_a a_o often_o relapse_v apostata_fw-la recant_v swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_v saunders_n his_o scurrilous_a and_o false_a account_n of_o cranmer_n be_v numberless_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o or_o two_o he_o say_v aug._n that_o from_o cambridg_n he_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sir_n tho._n bullen_n and_o by_o his_o preferment_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereas_o from_o cambridg_n he_o be_v immediate_o make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o want_v not_o the_o recommendation_n of_o any_o to_o his_o preferment_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o merit_n and_o though_o he_o abide_v sometime_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o he_o style_v sir_n tho._n bullen_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o chaplain_n but_o of_o one_o who_o the_o king_n recommend_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o the_o archbishop_n carry_v his_o wife_n about_o he_o in_o a_o chest_n when_o he_o remove_v and_o add_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n relate_v thereunto_o and_o his_o brother_n parson_n say_v conversion_n this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a story_n and_o testify_v at_o that_o day_n by_o cranmer_n be_v son_n widow_n to_o divers_a gentleman_n her_o friend_n from_o who_o parson_n say_v he_o have_v it_o other_o popish_a dignitaries_n in_o those_o day_n keep_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o concubine_n and_o whore_n more_o public_o and_o do_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v his_o wife_n so_o close_o but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v travel_v with_o she_o more_o open_o who_o shall_v examine_v the_o archbishop_n and_o call_v he_o to_o account_n whether_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n be_v most_o improbable_a the_o king_n himself_o know_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v she_o with_o he_o he_o send_v she_o away_o to_o her_o friend_n beyond-sea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o silly_a story_n come_v through_o too_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o parson_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a cranmer_n son_n tell_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n no_o body_n know_v where_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n tell_v it_o to_o certain_a gentleman_n no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o parson_n no_o body_n know_v when_o no_o one_o place_n person_n or_o time_n mention_v and_o so_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v upon_o a_o woman_n evidence_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o very_a honest_a man_n parson_n and_o saunders_n in_o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n abp_n be_v these_o many_o favourable_a expression_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o that_o order_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o labour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o arch_a bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n design_v thereby_o to_o fix_v a_o very_a black_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o rather_o redound_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n calendar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n incontinent_a in_o his_o life_n variable_a in_o all_o his_o action_n accommodate_v himself_o always_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o can_v do_v most_o and_o this_o in_o matter_n even_o against_o right_n and_o conscience_n no_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a last_o except_o one_o fall_v which_o he_o soon_o recover_v most_o chaste_a in_o his_o life_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o marriage_n steady_a in_o all_o his_o action_n accommodate_v himself_o always_o neither_o to_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o man_n let_v he_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v any_o far_a than_o he_o may_v do_v in_o righâ—_n and_o conscience_n and_o often_o oppose_a king_n parliament_z privy-council_n and_o synod_n to_o his_o utmost_a danger_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o most_o point_n during_o k._n henry_n be_v reign_v whereas_o he_o be_v so_o in_o no_o point_n except_v in_o that_o of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o often_o bold_o and_o public_o declare_v against_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o in_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n that_o these_o three_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n usage_n and_o rite_n and_o go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n even_o to_o their_o death_n though_o some_o year_n before_o cranmer_n death_n namely_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o mass_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o never_o use_v at_o all_o that_o cranmer_n and_o crumwel_n go_v to_o mass_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n as_o before_o what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o the_o go_v to_o mass_n our_o history_n tell_v we_o little_a of_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v with_o little_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o crumwel_n on_o the_o scaffold_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n man_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church-sacrament_n then_o use_v thereby_o intend_v i_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n but_o sure_o crumwel_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v so_o utter_o against_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v aless_n a_o learned_a man_n into_o a_o convocation_n to_o dispute_v there_o for_o two_o only_a and_o the_o like_a cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n be_v day_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o to_o a_o scaffold_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n endeavour_v many_o a_o year_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v
carnal_a presence_n for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v the_o reader_n not_o hear_v i_o 338._o but_o another_o speak_v for_o our_o archbishop_n against_o one_o of_o these_o calumniator_n and_o he_o a_o portugal_n bishop_n after_o cranmer_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o savour_v of_o christian_a profession_n what_o wickedness_n be_v ever_o report_v of_o he_o with_o what_o outrage_n of_o lust_n be_v he_o inflame_v what_o murder_v what_o seditious_a tumult_n what_o secret_a conspiracy_n be_v ever_o see_v or_o suspect_v so_o much_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o unless_o you_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a for_o this_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n father_n to_o mary_n upon_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v be_v for_o some_o secret_a cause_n determine_v to_o strike_v off_o her_o head_n this_o reverend_a archbishop_n do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o mild_a continual_a intercession_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o daughter_n who_o for_o life_n preserve_v acquit_v her_o patron_n with_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o marriage_n if_o you_o reproachful_o impute_v that_o to_o lust_n which_o paul_n do_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n more_o chaste_o and_o holy_o than_o osorius_n in_o that_o his_o stink_a sole_a and_o single_a life_n peradventure_o one_o month_n though_o he_o flee_v never_o so_o often_o to_o his_o catholic_n confession_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v in_o each_o respect_n as_o holy_a with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o concubine_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o fox_n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n favourable_a concurrence_n conclusion_n finish_v this_o my_o work_n and_o have_v compile_v a_o imperfect_a history_n yet_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n i_o can_v of_o this_o singular_a archbishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v brief_o vindicate_v he_o from_o those_o many_o false_a surmise_n and_o imputation_n that_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n have_v report_v and_o publish_v abroad_o against_o he_o not_o content_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unless_o they_o stigmatise_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v who_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o age_n produce_v the_o end_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n num_fw-la i._o account_v of_o mr._n pool_n book_n by_o dr._n cranmer_n to_o the_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o syngular_a good_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o wylshire_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordeshipe_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n my_o lady_n your_o wife_n mss._n my_o lady_n anne_n your_o daughter_n be_v in_o good_a health_n whereof_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n his_o cause_n master_n raynolde_n poole_n have_v write_v a_o book_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n with_o such_o wit_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cownsel_n to_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n and_o of_o such_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o come_v people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o pryncypal_a intent_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o commyt_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o i_o seem_v he_o lack_v much_o jugement_n but_o he_o swade_v that_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o persuade_v many_o but_o i_o he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n no_o thing_n at_o al._n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o satysfy_v i_o very_o well_o the_o some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v short_o rehearse_v first_fw-ge he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v never_o pleasure_n to_o intromytte_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v to_o this_o realm_n thereof_o by_o dyversitie_n of_o title_n whereof_o what_o hurt_n may_v come_v we_o have_v have_v exsample_n in_o our_o father_n day_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o where_o os_fw-la god_n have_v give_v many_o noble_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n as_o well_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n os_fw-la also_o of_o fortune_n yet_o this_o excede_v all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o all_o title_n do_v meet_a and_o come_v togyder_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v restore_v to_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o owe_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o this_o land_n fall_v not_o again_o to_o the_o foresaid_a misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v aswell_o by_o the_o people_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o think_v sure_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hair_n lawful_a already_o with_o who_o they_o all_o be_v well_o content_a and_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v any_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v thaym_fw-mi to_o take_v any_o other_o leve_v she_o os_fw-la also_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n the_o queen_n bey_v his_o awnt_a the_o prince_n his_o niece_n who_o he_o so_o much_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v favour_a and_o where_o he_o hard_a reason_n for_o the_o king_n his_o party_n that_o he_o be_v move_v of_o god_n his_o law_n which_o do_v strayt_o forb_v and_o that_o with_o many_o great_a thrett_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n his_o wife_n and_o os_fw-la for_o the_o people_n it_o long_v not_o to_o thayr_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o awncyente_fw-la doctores_fw-la of_o the_o chyrch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v of_o the_o king_n his_o sentence_n and_o os_fw-la concern_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v so_o unryghtful_a that_o he_o will_v mayntene_v a_o unjust_a cause_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v thaym_fw-mi that_o stone_v opon_n his_o party_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o transgress_v his_o commawndment_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n which_o partly_o for_o the_o liege_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o dyspleasure_n and_o old_a grutch_v which_o he_o ber_v towards_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v avenge_v thies_n reason_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o king_n party_n against_o his_o own_o opynyon_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o os_fw-la towching_n the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o thynk_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o may_v os_fw-la well_o justify_v that_o and_o have_v os_fw-la good_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o os_fw-la for_o that_o part_n which_o he_o now_o take_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o think_v the_o king_n party_n never_o so_o just_a and_o that_o this_o his_o marriage_n be_v undowted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o cowde_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v this_o marriage_n and_o to_o take_v another_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n therein_o and_o a_o setter_n forward_o thereof_o he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o grawnt_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n therefore_o but_o only_a affection_n which_o he_o ber_v and_o of_o duty_n owe_v unto_o the_o king_n parson_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o wayke_a you_o and_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o prince_n title_n but_o also_o he_o must_v need_v accuse_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o the_o king_n life_n hiderto_o which_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a to_o live_v more_o than_o xx_o yer_n in_o a_o matrimony_n so_o shameful_a so_o abominable_a so_o bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o os_fw-la the_o book_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o king_n party_n do_v say_v that_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v natural_o write_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o excusation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ignorance_n and_o thus_o to_o accuse_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o king_n cause_v never_o so_o
have_v not_o come_v personal_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n those_o law_n have_v never_o pass_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o the_o same_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o temper_v his_o say_a law_n and_o moderate_v they_o in_o divers_a point_n so_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n continue_v in_o his_o force_n little_a above_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n be_v this_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v these_o uproar_n and_o to_o arise_v against_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v you_o take_v away_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o country_n also_o and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n which_o never_o be_v but_o in_o this_o realm_n only_o and_o be_v here_o in_o force_v not_o full_o thirteen_o month_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o article_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o of_o the_o article_n mean_v but_o be_v persuade_v by_o papist_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o repugnance_n of_o the_o two_o article_n by_o your_o first_o you_o will_v have_v all_o general_n counsel_n and_o decree_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o second_o article_n you_o will_v have_v the_o six_o article_n use_v again_o then_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o six_o article_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o aggree_v as_o well_o together_o as_o black_a and_o white_a first_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o priest_n under_o no_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o six_o article_n say_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o felon_n if_o he_o keep_v she_o not_o still_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v she_o still_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o six_o article_n you_o be_v cunning_a man_n if_o you_o can_v set_v these_o together_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v celebrate_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a decree_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n for_o where_o the_o six_o article_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o wife_n nicen_n council_n determine_v clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v confess_v such_o copulation_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o council_n of_o gangrense_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n so_o much_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v these_o counsel_n vary_v so_o far_o from_o the_o six_o article_n that_o either_o you_o must_v put_v the_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o your_o book_n or_o else_o the_o six_o article_n likewise_o concern_v private_a mass_n the_o law_n of_o six_o article_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n nicen_n and_o antioch_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o article_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v divers_a also_o in_o the_o six_o article_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o sundry_a old_a canon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n you_o must_v of_o force_n be_v constrain_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o of_o your_o book_n your_o second_o article_n which_o require_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o now_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o three_o article_n which_o be_v this_o iii_o the_o three_o article_n we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o latin_a as_o be_v before_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n communicate_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o will_n let_v your_o will_v be_v confer_v with_o reason_n and_o god_n word_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o your_o will_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o latin_a mass_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n whether_o he_o pray_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o make_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v beside_o all_o he_o do_v in_o your_o person_n and_o in_o your_o name_n and_o you_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sometime_o amen_n sometime_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o sometime_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o you_o and_o in_o your_o name_n and_o you_o answer_v he_o again_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o you_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o what_o you_o say_v yourselves_o the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o answer_v amen_o you_o wot_v not_o whereto_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n herein_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o you_o what_o thanks_o he_o give_v for_o you_o what_o he_o ask_v for_o you_o will_v you_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v what_o your_o own_o tongue_n answer_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o people_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v these_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v like_o pie_n or_o parrot_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n what_o they_o say_v then_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o priest_n be_v your_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v your_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o all_o and_o have_v you_o rather_o not_o know_v then_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o you_o i_o have_v hear_v suitor_n murmur_v at_o the_o bar_n because_o their_o attorney_n have_v plead_v their_o case_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o then_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o plead_v your_o cause_n before_o god_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o be_v before_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o shall_v choose_v one_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o choose_v one_o that_o shall_v speak_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n french_a or_o italian_a no_o nor_o one_o that_o shall_v speak_v latin_a neither_o but_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o provide_v such_o one_o as_o shall_v speak_v your_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o that_o you_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v that_o that_o he_o say_v in_o your_o name_n why_o do_v you_o then_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o god_n when_o the_o priest_n desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o how_o can_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n confirm_v his_o say_n when_o you_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v you_o i_o will_v prove_v what_o god_n word_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o edification_n must_v speak_v such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v or_o else_o he_o will_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o speak_v soft_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o it_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o the_o soldier_n understand_v it_o avail_v much_o for_o every_o soldier_n thereby_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o if_o such_o a_o blast_n be_v blow_v as_o no_o man_n understand_v than_o the_o blast_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v thereby_o whether_o the_o horseman_n shall_v make_v they_o ready_a or_o leap_v upon_o horseback_n or_o go_v to_o their_o standard_n
instrument_n of_o the_o council_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o succession_n as_o limit_v by_o the_o king_n edward_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a petyt_n have_v heretofore_o manitimes_o hear_v the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n earnest_a desire_n and_o express_v commandment_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o have_v see_v his_o majesty_n own_o devise_v touch_v the_o say_a succession_n first_o whole_o write_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n and_o after_o copy_v out_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n by_o his_o most_o high_a commandment_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n deliver_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o sul_z order_n do_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a and_o absolute_a commandment_n eftsoons_o give_v we_o aggree_n and_o by_o these_o present_v sign_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o our_o seal_n promise_v by_o our_o oath_n and_o honour_n to_o observe_v full_o perform_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o article_n branch_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v write_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o majesty_n hand_n in_o six_o several_a place_n and_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o last_o will_n shall_v appoint_v declare_v or_o command_v touch_v or_o concern_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o say_a imperial_a crown_n and_o we_o do_v further_o promise_v by_o his_o majesty_n say_a commandment_n never_o to_o vary_v or_o swarve_v during_o our_o life_n from_o his_o say_a limitation_n of_o his_o succession_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n defend_v and_o maintain_v and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o which_o god_n forbid_v vary_v from_o this_o aggrement_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o we_o and_o every_o of_o we_o do_v assent_n to_o â—ake_v use_n and_o repute_v he_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o common_a concord_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a to_o see_v he_o or_o they_o so_o vary_v or_o swerve_v punish_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n t._n cant._n t._n ely_n wynchester_n northumberland_n i._o bedford_n i._o suffolk_n w._n northampt._n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n huntyngdon_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n t._n darcy_n g._n cobham_n t._n cheyne_n r._n rich_a john_n gate_n william_n petres_n joan_n cheek_n w._n cecyll_n edward_n mountagu_n john_n bakere_o edward_n gryffyn_n john_n lucas_n john_n gosnald_n these_o be_v the_o name_n with_o which_o this_o instrument_n be_v sign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n the_o king_n own_o write_n direct_v the_o succession_n my_o devise_n for_o the_o succession_n petyt_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n for_o my_o body_n to_o the_o l._n fraunceses_n heir_n masles_a if_o she_o have_v any_o such_o issue_n before_o my_o death_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o heir_n masles_a to_o the_o lady_n katerins_n heir_n masles_a to_o the_o lady_n maryes_fw-mi heir_n masles_a to_o the_o heir_n masles_a of_o the_o daughter_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o then_o to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n heir_n masles_a for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n to_o the_o heir_n masles_a of_o the_o lady_n janes_n daughter_n to_o the_o heir_n masles_a of_o the_o lady_n katerins_n daughter_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n heir_n masles_a if_o after_o my_o death_n their_o masle_n be_v enter_v into_o eighteen_o year_n old_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o governance_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o be_v under_o 18_o than_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v governess_n till_o he_o enter_v 18_o year_n old_a but_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o aggrement_n of_o six_o parcel_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v point_v by_o my_o last_o will_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o if_o their_o mother_n die_v before_o their_o entry_n into_o eighteen_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o council_n provide_v that_o after_o he_o be_v 14_o year_n all_o great_a matter_n of_o importance_n be_v open_v to_o he_o num_fw-la lxix_o a_o letter_n of_o q._n jane_n council_n to_o the_o lord_n rich_a l._n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lp._n although_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o your_o letter_n of_o th'earl_n of_o oxford_n depart_v to_o the_o ladi_n mari_n w.h.mss._n be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o divers_a respect_n yet_o we_o must_v neade_n give_v your_o lp._n our_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o your_o redi_fw-la advertisement_n thereof_o require_v your_o lp._n nevertheless_o like_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o steedfastnes_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n janes_n service_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o redi_fw-la and_o firm_a with_o all_o our_o force_n to_o the_o same_o which_o neither_o with_o honour_n nor_o with_o safety_n nor_o yet_o with_o duty_n we_o mai_fw-gr now_o forsaake_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o nineteeen_o the_o of_o julie_n 1553._o your_o l._n assure_v love_v friend_n t._n cant._n t._n ely_n canc._n i._o suffolk_n pembroke_n william_n paget_n winchester_n arundel_n t._n darcy_n t._n cheyne_n w._n petre_n s._n io._n bakere_o i._o bedford_n f._n shrewsbury_n richard_n cotton_n io._n cheek_n robert_n bowes_n num_fw-la lxx_o queen_n jane_n to_o sir_n john_n bridges_n and_o sir_n nicolas_n poyntz_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o a_o rise_n in_o buck_n jane_n the_o queen_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a we_o great_a you_o well_o mss._n because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o our_o most_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o be_v both_o plain_o know_v and_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o our_o most_o love_a subject_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v the_o same_o but_o now_o most_o earnest_o will_v and_o require_v and_o by_o authority_n hereof_o warrant_v you_o to_o assemble_v muster_v and_o levy_v all_o the_o power_n that_o you_o can_v possible_o make_v either_o of_o your_o servant_n tenant_n officer_n or_o friend_n as_o well_o horseman_n as_o footman_n reserve_v to_o our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well_o belove_a cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o penbroke_a their_o tenant_n servant_n and_o officer_n and_o with_o the_o same_o to_o repair_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n towards_o buckinghamshire_n for_o the_o repression_n and_o subdue_a of_o certain_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n move_v there_o against_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n by_o certain_a seditious_a man_n for_o the_o repression_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v order_fw-fr to_o divers_a other_o our_o good_a subject_n and_o gentleman_n of_o such_o degree_n as_o you_o be_v to_o repair_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o â—ame_n party_n so_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o such_o our_o love_a subject_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n where_o this_o seditious_a people_n yet_o remain_v the_o same_o shall_v either_o lack_v heart_n to_o abide_v in_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o else_o receive_v such_o punishment_n and_o execution_n as_o they_o deserve_v seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o degree_n by_o rebellion_n of_o the_o base_a multitude_n who_o rage_n be_v stir_v as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v see_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o thole_n common_a weal_n wherefore_o our_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o your_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o advance_v yourself_o both_o with_o power_n and_o speed_n to_o this_o enterprise_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o our_o nobility_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v also_o prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o your_o charge_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o say_a council_n by_o our_o commandment_n do_v forthwith_o give_v order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n also_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v assure_v you_o of_o our_o special_a consideration_n of_o this_o your_o service_n to_o we_o our_o crown_n and_o express_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o commonweal_n yeven_a under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o xviij_o day_n of_o july_n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n num_fw-la lxxi_o the_o councillor_n of_o q._n jane_n their_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n acknowledge_v her_o queen_n w.h.mss._n our_o bownden_a duty_n most_o humble_o remember_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a
the_o pretend_a matrimony_n of_o k._n henry_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v none_o at_o all_o you_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o latin_a word_n fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v be_v rather_o translate_v have_v be_v and_o be_v null_a which_o be_v the_o canonical_a term_n express_v avoidance_n in_o law_n page_n 23._o line_n 44._o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v this_o year_n 1533_o to_o the_o lady_n guildford_n and_o the_o marchioness_n of_o dorset_n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a chapel_n whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v etc._n etc._n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_v the_o archbishop_n can_v be_v hence_o suppose_v to_o have_v countenance_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o parochial_a worship_n of_o that_o time_n or_o to_o have_v insinuate_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o danger_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n then_o use_v since_o such_o licenses_fw-la be_v customary_a act_n very_o frequent_a before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o archbishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n upward_o private_a oratory_n be_v then_o more_o use_v and_o domestic_a chaplain_n entertain_v in_o much_o great_a number_n than_o in_o latter_a time_n yet_o none_o then_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v of_o their_o diocesan_n which_o discipline_n be_v former_o observe_v by_o all_o strict_o and_o continue_v in_o great_a measure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n although_o now_o little_o regard_v so_o that_o hereby_o archbishop_n cranmer_n give_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n as_o be_v here_o make_v any_o more_o than_o archbishop_n parker_n do_v when_o he_o grant_v a_o like_a licence_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n although_o she_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o separatist_n from_o the_o establish_v worship_n page_n 25._o line_n 40._o this_o year_n 1534_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o archbishops_n church_n in_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o cotton_n library_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n give_v two_o or_o three_o such_o instrument_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a convent_v and_o suppose_v that_o no_o more_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n destroy_v by_o bp._n bonner_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o raze_v of_o scandalous_a record_n in_o truth_n all_o those_o instrument_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n in_o abolish_n the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o original_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o king_n exchequer_n into_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o return_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v there_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o such_o instrument_n transcribe_v long_o since_o from_o thence_o contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n monastry_n college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n of_o thirteen_o diocese_n the_o subscription_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o diocese_n be_v to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n yet_o remain_v in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o gain_v copy_n of_o they_o some_o of_o these_o instrument_n have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o cotton_n library_n here_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n contain_v not_o the_o original_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v the_o subscription_n for_o however_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v place_v first_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o several_a religious_a house_n even_o in_o that_o diocese_n be_v date_v before_o it_o page_n 29._o line_n 31._o nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v two_o year_n after_o september_n 1534._o and_o come_v in_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o he_o die_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n 1535_o 6_o and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n in_o april_n 1501._o page_n 32._o line_n 6._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o archbishop_n begin_v his_o provincial_a visitation_n jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n 1534._o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a for_o such_o a_o visitation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n have_v be_v visit_v but_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 21._o say_v true_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n be_v visit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n the_o three_o year_n before_o this_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o forty_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v cautious_o for_o although_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v by_o any_o archbishop_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n langton_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1493_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v visit_v metropolitico_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1501._o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v from_o bishop_n stokâ—sly's_n letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 22._o that_o such_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o of_o the_o archbishops_n predecessor_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v dextrous_o for_o man_n in_o their_o juridical_a answer_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v exact_o true_a or_o no._n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n undertake_v or_o perform_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n of_o their_o whole_a province_n at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o have_v often_o within_o that_o time_n visit_v particular_a diocese_n jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o hand_n page_n 36._o line_n 32._o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o realm_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o certain_a bear_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o these_o be_v name_v thomas_n wellys_n prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o canterbury_n he_o be_v archbishop_n warham_n chaplain_n be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v afterward_o one_o christopher_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n and_o assisted_z archbishop_n cranmer_z about_o these_o time_n 1535._o in_o ordination_n and_o another_o thomas_n entitle_v of_o sidon_n succeed_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o suppose_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n do_v then_o common_o take_v their_o title_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o indeed_o none_o of_o they_o save_o that_o thomas_n wellys_n here_o mention_v be_v entitle_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o christopher_n he_o be_v not_o suffragan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o other_o thomas_n of_o sidon_n be_v in_o cranmer_n time_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o thomas_n welly_n moreover_o who_o be_v prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o titular_a bishop_n of_o sidon_n be_v not_o chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o archbishop_n never_o entertain_v regulars_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o chaplain_n archbishop_n warham_n have_v indeed_o a_o chaplain_n of_o that_o name_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o prior_n nor_o bishop_n but_o a_o secular_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o chatham_n near_o canterbury_n ibid._n line_n 47._o long_o before_o these_o i_o find_v one_o william_n botlesham_n episcopus_fw-la navatensis_n anno_fw-la 1382._o at_o the_o convocation_n in_o london_n summon_v against_o the_o wicklivites_n if_o this_o be_v a_o titular_a bishop_n only_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convocation_n nor_o any_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o that_o willelmus_fw-la botlesham_n episcopus_fw-la navatensis_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o